Michael Wynn's Occult Reference Library
WORSHIP

Return to Occult Library Index

BOOK OF BARUCH

ning and affliction, and put on the comeliness of the glory that cometh from god for ever. 2 cast about thee a double garment of the righteousness which cometh from god; and set a diadem on thine head of the glory of the everlasting. 3 for god will shew thy brightness unto every country under heaven. 4 for thy name shall be called of god for ever the peace of righteousness, and the glory of god's worship. 5 arise, o jerusalem, and stand on high, and look about toward the east, and behold thy children gathered from the west unto the east by the word of the holy one, rejoicing in the remembrance of god. 6 for they departed from thee on foot, and were led away of their enemies: but god bringeth them unto thee exalted with glory, as children of the kingdom. 7 for god hath appointed that every

0 0

h is the subject of the great egyptian ritual, purified by suffering, strengthened by opposition. nor is the 'ritual of the dead' a work of comparatively recent times, for the great egyptologists birch and bunsen assert that its origin is anterior to menes, and belongs probably to the pre-menite dynasty of abydos, between 3100 and 4500 b.c. and it implies that at that period the system of osirian worship and mythology was already in actual existence. of all the chapters in the per-m-hru, the 17th is one of the oldest as shown by its gloss and scholia; and it is the symbols of this chapter and the 125th which form the designs of the pillars before you. at the base of each rises the lotus symbolic of new life, regeneration and metempsychosis. in the papyri which have the hieroglyphical text

he tree of life, yesod has the function of channeling the energies of the higher down to the earth below, malkuth. occultists associate yesod with the astral plane, because if the sephiroth above malkuth are regarded as a map of the unconscious psyche, yesod is the most accessible area of the mind. yesod is the sphere of fertility and lunar 67 imagery. it is identified with witchcraft and goddess worship. it is also the so-called animal soul, known by qabalists as nephesch. malkuth: the tenth emanation of the tree of life. malkuth is associated with the gods and goddesses of the earth, especially persephone, proserpina, and geb. malkuth is the domain of the manifested universe, the immediate environment, the plane of physical reality. as a consequence, all inner journeys of consciousness b

18276066 GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 1

it continued in these regions of europe till the eleventh century; 800 years ago the norwegians were still worshippers of odin. it is interesting also as the creed of our fathers; the men whose blood still runs in our veins, whom doubtless we still resemble in so many ways. there is another point of interest in these scandinavian mythologies, that they have been preserved so well" carlyle's" hero-worship. what mr. carlyle says of the scandinavian will of course apply to all teutonic tradition, so far as it can be recovered; and it was the task of grimm in his deutsche mynwlogie to supplement the scandinavian mythology (of which, thanks to the icelanders, we happen to know most) with all that can be gleaned from other sources, high-dutch and low-dutch, and build it up into a whole. and inde

welfth^ here and there among the northern slavs idolatry was not extinct in the twelfth century, and not universally so among the finns and lithuanians in the sixteenth and seventeenth; nay, the remotest laplanders cling to it still. christianity was not popular. it came from abroad, it aimed at supplanting the time-honoured indigenous gods whom the country revered and loved. these gods and their worship were part and parcel of the people's traditions, customs and constitution. their names had their roots in the people's language, and were hallowed by antiquity; kings and princes traced their lineage back to individual gods; forests, mountains, lakes had received a living consecration from their presence. all this the people was now to renounce; and what is elsewhere commended as truth and

me. the source and seat of all sacred lore was shifted away to far-off regions for ever, and only a fainter borrowed glory could henceforth be shed on places in one's native land. the new faith came in escorted by a foreign language, which the missionaries imparted to their disciples and thus exalted into a sacred language, which excluded the slighted mother-tongue from almost all share in public worship. this does not apply to the greek-speaking countries, which could follow the original text of the christian revelation, but it does to the far wider area over which the latin church-language was spread, even among eomauce populations, whose ordinary dialect was rapidly emancipating itself from the rules of ancient latin. still more violent was the contrast in the remaining kingdoms. the co

marked differences no doubt, but not otherwise than in their language; and as the gothic, anglo- saxon and old high german dialects have their several points of superiority over the old norse, so may the faitli of inland germany liave in many points its claims to distinction and individuality. intkoductioxn. 11 2. the joint possession, by all teutonic tongues, of many terms relating to religious worship. if we are able to produce a word used by the goths in the 4th century, by the alamanni in the 8th, in exactly the same form and sense as it continues to bear in the norse authorities of the 12th or 13th century, the affinity of the german faith with the norse, and the antiquity of the latter, are thereby vindicated. 3. the identity of mythic notions and nomenclature, which ever and anon b

both there and here the religious mythus tacks itself on to the heroic legend. as the gothic, fraukish and norse genealogies all run into one another, we can scarcely deny the connexion of the veiled myths also which stand in the background. 5. the mingling of the mythic element with names of plants and constellations. this is an uneffaced vestige of the primeval intimate union between religious worship and nature. 6. the gradual transformation of the gods into devils, of the wise women into witches, of the worship into superstitious customs. the names of the gods have found a last lurking-place in disguised ejaculations, oaths, curses, protestations^ there is some analogy between this and the transfer of heathen myths from goddesses and gods to iviary and the saints, from elves to angels

4 7 INITIATION CEREMONY

om yeheshuah, the qabalistic mode of spelling jesus. which is simply the tetragrammaton, with the letter shin placed therein, we obtain a very peculiar combination; virgo, aries, fire, taurus, aries; virgo born of a virgin, aries the sacrificial lamb; fire the fire of the holy spirit; taurus the ox of earth, in whose manger he was laid; and lastly aries, the flocks of sheep whose herdsmen came to worship him. elohim yields air, libra, aries; virgo, water; the firmament, the balanced force, the fire of the spirit (for aries is a fiery sign operating in the zodiac) the virgin goddess and the waters of creation. returning to the spelling of yeheshuah, it is easy to see that the lamb is an appropriate symbol of jesus, from the prevalence of the aries symbol, whose fire is subdued and modified

A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGICK SPELLS

om 'witch' is from the old english word wita, meaning 'wise' and the wicca were the wise ones. witchcraft is said to be the oldest religion in the world. it is the indigenous shamanistic religion of europe that has, in spite of ferocious persecution from the fifteenth to the seventeenth centuries, survived in the folk tradition of many lands and through families who kept alive the old beliefs and worship of the earth and the moon mother. not so many centuries ago, our ancestors burned yule logs at christmas as a symbolic gesture to bring light and warmth back to the world on the mid-winter solstice at the darkest time. they danced around the maypole on may morning, the beginning of the old celtic summer, to stir into life the earth energies in a sacred spiral pattern. these rituals go back

dating from between 13000 and 11000 bc, was found in france in a cave at the abri du roc aux sorciers at angles-sur-l'anglin. this motif continued right through to the triple goddess of the celts, reflecting the lunar cycles as maiden, mother and crone, an image that also appeared throughout the classical world. witchcraft and the early christians after the formation of the christian church, the worship of the old deities and the old ways were banned and the nature festivals supplanted by christian ones. the christians were pragmatic, however, and pope gregory, who sent st augustine to england in ad 597, acknowledged that it was simpler to graft the christian festivals on to the existing festivals of the solstices and equinoxes. so, easter, for example, was celebrated on the first sunday

t and open mind. for they are not hidden from you, but are all round you in every season. i am in the moon as she passes through the sky, in the fertile earth and the mighty waters, for i am them as i am part of you, and you of me, and you too are of the same divine fabric as the moon and the fertile earth and the waters, the stars, the sunshine and the life-giving rain 'i do not ask sacrifice or worship, for i come to you in love as a gentle mother, with compassion, understanding and forgiveness of those things in your heart that you fear to look on in yourself. i am fierce, defending my young and my green places and creatures from all who would do them harm, but i would rather teach than avenge, restore and regenerate 'i am the great healer of sorrow, pain, loss and doubt. through me and

ABRAMELIN1

are given in the twenty-first chapter of our third book. again these chapters will recall to many of my readers the extraordinary magical effects which faust is said to have produced; who, by the way, as i have before remarked, was in all probability contemporary with abraham the jew. introduction xvi but the mode of their production as given in this work is not the black magic of pact and devil-worship, against which our author so constantly inveighs, but instead a system of qabalistic magic, similar to that of the key of solomon the king and the clavicles of rabbi solomon, though differing in the circumstance of the prior invocation of the guardian angel once for all, while in the works i have just mentioned the angels are invoked in each evocation by means of the magical circle. such w

ALEE J BOOK OF AIWASS

those who are more awakened spiritually. it must be stressed that the very essence of any form must be imperfect, be it daemon, man, animal, vegetable or mineral, since all are subject to the same universal constant: change. my purpose is merely to acknowledge the existence of life forms which comprise the all and to declare their role as no more, no less significant than my own. this tendency to worship daemons denotes character weakness. lord egan observes that those who attack him for claiming to be a daemon are themselves daemon worshipers who cannot kick the habit. always remember that daemons are merely a manifestation of the future of our race. we are all inherently divine, the co-creators of a new world order! in this fashion we shall create gods in our own image, for we are the cr

ALEISTER CROWLEY EIGHT LECTURES ON YOGA

an form we get it duplicated hadad. you remember ben hadad, king of syria. the hebrew word for 'lord' is adon or adonai. adonai *my* lord, is constantly used in the bible to replace the name jehovah where that was too sacred to be mentioned, or for other reasons improper to write down. adonai has also come to mean, through the rosicrucian tradition, the holy guardian angel, and thus the object of worship or concentration. it is the same thing; worship is worth-ship, means worthiness; and anything but the chosen object is necessarily an unworthy object. 14. as dhyana also represents the condition of annihilation of dividuality, it is a little difficult to distinguish between it and samadhi. i wrote in part i, book iv 'these dhyanic conditions contradict those of normal thought, but in samad

ALEISTER CROWLEY ACROSS THE GULF

fell me there is not given me of the gods at this time to tell; but i will sleep; and in the morning by their favour the memory thereof shall arise in me, even in me across these thousands of years of the whirling of the earth in her course. chapter ii so for many years i grew sleek and subtle in my womans attire. and the old eunuch (who was very wise) instructed me in the art of magic and in the worship of the veiled one, whose priestess was i destined. i remember now many things concerning those strange rituals, things too sacred to write. but i will tell of an adventure that i had when i was nine years of age. in one of the sacred books it is written that the secret of that subtle draught which giveth vision of the star-abodes of duant, whose sight is life eternal in freedom and pleasur

ea, thoth, the god of wisdom, whose skin is of tawny orange as though it burned in a furnace, appeared visibly to all of us. and the old magus of the well, whom no man had seen outside his well for night threescore years, was found in the midst: and he cried with a loud voice, saying "the equinox of the gods" and he went on to explain how it was that nature should no longer be the centre of man s worship, but man himself, man in his suffering and death, man in his purification and perfection. and he recited the formula of the osiris as follows, even as it hath been transmitted unto us by the brethren of the cross and rose unto this day "for asar un-nefer hath said: he that is found perfect before the gods hath said: these are the elements of my body, perfected through suffering, glorified

d magus clad me (for i was yet naked) in the dress of a priest of osiris. he gave me the robes of white linen, and the leopard s skin, and the wand and ankh. also he gave me the crook and scourge, and girt me with the royal girdle. on my head he set the holy uraeus serpent for a crown; and then, turning to the people, cried aloud "behold the priest of asar in thebai "he shall proclaim unto ye the worship of asar; see that ye follow him" then, ere one could cry "hold" he had vanished from our sight. i dismissed the people; i was alone with the dead god; with osiris, the lord of amennti, the slain of typhon, the devoured of apophis. yea, verily, i was alone! chapter v now then the great exhaustion took hold upon me, and i fell at the feet of the osiris as one dead. all knowledge of terrestri

r sight. i dismissed the people; i was alone with the dead god; with osiris, the lord of amennti, the slain of typhon, the devoured of apophis. yea, verily, i was alone! chapter v now then the great exhaustion took hold upon me, and i fell at the feet of the osiris as one dead. all knowledge of terrestrial things was gone from me; i entered the kingdom of the dead by the gate of the west. for the worship of osiris is to join the earth to the west; it is the cultus of the setting sun. through isis man obtains strength of nature; through osiris he obtains the strength of suffering and ordeal, and as the trained athlete is superior to the savage, so is the magic of osiris stronger than the magic of isis. so by my secret practices at night, while my guardians strove to smooth my spirit to page

old me that the ancient priestess of isis, who had become priest of osiris, had been taken up to heaven as a sign of the signal favour of the god. where at i could hardly hold myself from laughter; yet i controlled myself and answered that i was not prepared to return to memphis, for that i was vowed to isis, and osiris could not serve my turn. at this he begged me to stay as his guest, and to go worship at the temple of isis in this city. i agreed thereto, and the good man gave me new robes and jewels from the treasury of his own temple. there too i rested sweetly on soft cushions fanned by young boys with broad leaves of palm. also he sent me the dancing girl of sleep. it was the art of this girl to weave such subtle movements that the sense, watching her, swooned; and as she swayed she

ALEISTER CROWLEY AD MEIORUM CTHULHI GLORIAM

descendent of the blood of the enemy, as well as the "breath" of the elder gods; a close parallel to the "sons of god and daughters of men" reference in the old testament. yet, though the identity of the victor is clear, there were- and are- certain persons and organisations that dared side with the vanquished, believing the ancient ones to be a source of tremendous, and most unbelievable, power. worship of the ancient ones in history "let them curse it that curse the day, who are skilful to rouse leviathan- job 3:8 s.h. hooke, in his excellent middle eastern mythology, tells us that the leviathan mentioned in job, and elsewhere in the old testament, is the hebrew name given to the serpent tiamat, and reveals that there was in existence either a cult, or scattered individuals, who worshipp

for abyss that is found in genesis 1:2 is, hooke tells us, tehom, which the majority of scholars take to be a survival of the name of the chaos-dragon tiamat or leviathan that is identified closely with kutulu or cthulhu within the pages are mentioned independently of each other, indicating that somehow kutulu is the male counterpart of tiamat, similar to absu. this monster is well known to cult worship all over the world. in china, however, there is an interesting twist. far from being considered a completely hostile creature, dedicated to the erasure of mankind from the page of existence, the dragon is given a place of pre-eminence and one does not hear of a chinese angel or saint striving to slay the dragon, but rather to cultivate it. the chinese system of geomancy, feng shui (pronoun

l force, a magickal force, which is identified with mastery over the created world; it is also a power that can be summoned by the few and not the many. however, in china, there did not seem to be a backlash of fear or resentment against this force as was known in europe and palestine, and the symbol of might and kingship in china is still the dragon. in the west, the conjuration, cultivation, or worship of this power was strenuously opposes with the advent of the solar, monotheistic religions and those who clung to the old ways were effectively extinguished. the wholesale slaughter of those called "witches" during the inquisition is an example of this, as well as the solemn and twisted- that is to say, purposeless and unenlightened- celibacy that the church espoused. for the orgone of wil

ampf- is full of detailed sexual imagery and reveals the nature of the souls of the monks who wrote it, rather than of the innocents it was used to massacre. eventually, satanism, protestantism and judaism were inextricably woven together to form a patchwork quilt of evil that the church attempted to destroy during the middle ages, with fire and sword. as a matter of fact, a certain type of devil worship did exist during those times but, ironically, the acolytes of hell were usually never brought to trial; something which stems from the fact that many of those who celebrated and attended the infamous black masses of the period were roman catholic clergymen, many of whom has been pressed into his service at a young age by their parents, who wished to see their sons brought up well-fed and e

oon of the elixir vitae, the male and female participants in a rite of indian or chinese tantricism, or the shadow and the anima of jungian depth psychology. for many years, the moon remained the prime deity of the sumerians, constituting the essential personum of a religious and mystical drama that was performed roughly 3000 b.c. amid the deserts and marshes of mesopotamia. side by side with the worship of the moon, nanna, there was fear of the demon, pazuzu, a genie so amply recreated in the book and the movie by blatty, the exorcist, and similarly recognised as the devil himself by the church. pazuzu, the beast, was brought to life by aleister crowley, and the demon walked the earth once more. with publicity provided by h.p. lovecraft. the devil pazuzu was a prime example of the type of

ALEISTER CROWLEY BOOK OF LIES

the oyster, a symbol of the yoni. in equinox x, the temple of solomon the king, it is explained how masters of the temple, or brothers of a'.a. have changed the formula of their progress. these two formulae, solve et coagula, are now explained, and the universe is exhibited as the interplay between these two. this also explains the statement in liber legis i, 28-30. note (4) they cause all men to worship it. book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 16 [17] 4 kappa-epsilon-phi-alpha-lambda-eta delta peaches soft and hollow, how thou dost overcome the hard and full! it dies, it gives itself; to thee is the fruit! be thou the bride; thou shalt be the mother hereafter. to all impressions thus. let them not overcome thee; yet let them breed within thee. the least of the impressions

book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 17 [18] commentary( delta) daleth is the empress of the tarot, the letter of venus, and the title, peaches, again refers to the yoni. the chapter is a counsel to accept all impressions; it is the formula of the scarlet woman; but no impression must be allowed to dominate you, only to fructify you; just as the artist, seeing an object, does not worship it, but breeds a masterpiece from it. this process is exhibited as one aspect of the great work. the last two paragraphs may have some reference to the 13th aethyr (see the vision and the voice. book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 18 [19] 5 kappa-epsilon-phi-alpha-lambda-eta epsilon the battle of the ants that is not which is. the only word is silence. the only meaning of

by frater p. with a bird, which is master of the four elements, and therefore of the name tetragrammaton. jacobus burgundus molensis suffered martyrdom in the city of paris in the year 1314 of the vulgar era. the secrets of his order were, however, not lost, and are still being communicated to the worthy by his successors, as is intimated by the last paragraph, which implies knowledge of a secret worship, of which the grand master did not speak. the eagle may be identified, though not too closely, with the hawk previously spoken of. it is perhaps the sun, the exoteric object of worship book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 74 of all sensible cults; it is not to be confused with other objects of the mystic aviary, such as the swan, phoenix, pelican, dove and so on. note (17)

ence of a border, is the official seal of the a'.a. compare chapter 3. it is also said to be the seal upon the tombs of them that she hath slain, that is, of the masters of the temple. in connection with the number 49, see liber 418, the 22nd aethyr, as well as the usual authorities [109] 50 kappa-epsilon-phi-alpha-lambda-eta nu the vigil of st. hubert in the forest god met the stag-beetle "hold! worship me" quoth god "for i am all-great, all- good, all wise..the stars are but sparks from the forges of my smiths "yea, verily and amen" said the stag-beetle "all this do i believe, and that devoutly "then why do you not worship me "because i am real and your are only imaginary" but the leaves of the forest rustled with the laughter of the wind. said wind and wood "they neither of them know an

19 [123] 57 kappa-epsilon-phi-alpha-lambda-eta nu-zeta the duck-billed platypus dirt is matter in the wrong place. thought is mind in the wrong place. matter is mind; so thought is dirt. thus argued he, the wise one, not mindful that all place is wrong. for not until the place is perfected by a t saith he placet. the rose uncrucified droppeth its petals; without the rose the cross is a dry stick. worship then the rosy cross, and the mystery of two-in-one. and worship him that swore by his holy t that one should not be one except in so far as it is two. i am glad that laylah is afar; no doubt clouds love. book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 120 [124] commentary( nu-zeta) the title of the chapter suggest the two in one, since the ornithorhynchus is both bird and beast; it is

ALEISTER CROWLEY BOOK OF THE LAW

g of the company of heaven. i,3: every man and every woman is a star. i,4: every number is infinite; there is no difference. i,5: help me, o warrior lord of thebes, in my unveiling before the children of men! i,6: be thou hadit, my secret centre, my heart& my tongue! i,7: behold! it is revealed by aiwass the minister of hoor-paar-kraat. i,8: the khabs is in the khu, not the khu in the khabs. i,9: worship then the khabs, and behold my light shed over you! 10: let my servants be few& secret: they shall rule the many& the known. i,11: these are fools that men adore; both their gods& their men are fools. i,12: come forth, o children, under the stars& take your fill of love! i,13: i am above you and in you. my ecstasy is in yours. my joy is to see your joy. i,14: above, the gemm d azure is the

that lie: that thou must die: verily thou shalt not die, but live. now let it be understood: if the body of the king dissolve, he shall remain in pure ecstasy for ever. nuit! hadit! ra-hoor-khuit! the sun, strength& sight, light; these are for the servants of the star& the snake. ii,22: i am the snake that giveth knowledge& delight and bright glory, and stir the hearts of men with drunkenness. to worship me take wine and strange drugs whereof i will tell my prophet& be drunk thereof! they shall not harm ye at all. it is a lie, this folly against self. the exposure of innocence is a lie. be strong, o man! lust, enjoy all things of sense and rapture: fear not that any god shall deny thee for this. ii,23: i am alone: there is no god where i am. ii,24: behold! these be grave mysteries; for the

there cometh one to follow thee: he shall expound it. but remember, o chosen one, to be me; to follow the love of nu in the star-lit heaven; to look forth upon men, to tell them this glad word. ii,77: o be thou proud and mighty among men! ii,78: lift up thyself! for there is none like unto thee among men or among gods! lift up thyself, o my prophet, thy stature shall surpass the stars. they shall worship thy name, foursquare, mystic, wonderful, the number of the man; and the name of thy house 418. ii,79: the end of the hiding of hadit; and blessing& worship to the prophet of the lovely star! chapter iii iii,1: abrahadabra! the reward of ra hoor khut. iii,2: there is division hither homeward; there is a word not known. spelling is defunct; all is not aught. beware! hold! raise the spell of

3: now let it be first understood that i am a god of war and of vengeance. i shall deal hardly with them. iii,4: choose ye an island! iii,5: fortify it! iii,6: dung it about with enginery of war! iii,7: i will give you a war-engine. iii,8: with it ye shall smite the peoples; and none shall stand before you. iii,9: lurk! withdraw! upon them! this is the law of the battle of conquest: thus shall my worship be about my secret house. iii,10: get the stele of revealing itself; set it in thy secret temple-and that temple is already aright disposed& it shall be your kiblah for ever. it shall not fade, but miraculous colour shall come back to it day after day. close it in locked glass for a proof to the world. iii,11: this shall be your only proof. i forbid argument. conquer! that is enough. i wil

is already aright disposed& it shall be your kiblah for ever. it shall not fade, but miraculous colour shall come back to it day after day. close it in locked glass for a proof to the world. iii,11: this shall be your only proof. i forbid argument. conquer! that is enough. i will make easy to you the abstruction from the ill-ordered house in the victorious city. thou shalt thyself convey it with worship, o prophet, though thou likest it not. thou shalt have danger& trouble. ra-hoor-khu is with thee. worship me with fire& blood; worship me with swords& with spears. let the woman be girt with a sword before me: let blood flow to my name. trample down the heathen; be upon them, o warrior, i will give you of their flesh to eat! iii,12: sacrifice cattle, little and big: after a child. iii,13:

ALEISTER CROWLEY DUTY

his darkness may serve as a warning, or excite one's interest) it is also lawful when his ignorance has lead him to interfere with one's will. all interference is in any case dangerous, and demands the exercise of extreme skill and good judgement, fortified by experience. to influence another is to leave one's citadel unguarded; and the attempt commonly ends in losing one's own self-supremacy. 5. worship all "every man and every woman is a star "mercy let be off: damn those who pity "we have nothing with the outcast and the unfit: let them die in their misery: for they feel not. compassion is the vice of kings: stamp down the wretched and the weak: this is the law of the strong: this is our law and the joy of the world. think not, o king, upon that lie: that thou must die: verily thou shal

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

an absolute direction in space it changes a degree every four minutes "up" is the same for no two men, unless one chance to be in the line joining the other with the centre of the earth "hard" is the private opinion of our muscles "true" is an utterly unintelligible epithet which has proved refractory to the analysis of our ablest philosophers. we have therefore no scruple in restoring the "devil-worship" of such ideas as those which the laws of sound, and the phenomena of speech and hearing, compel us to connect with the group of "gods" whose names are based upon sht, or d, vocalized by the free breath a. for these names imply the qualities of courage, frankness, energy, pride, power and triumph; they are the words which express the creative and paternal will. thus "the devil" is capricor

, in a cipher contrived by a combination of circumstances, his otherwise inexpressible wish to get on good terms with queen elizabeth. the significance of his action was determined by the concourse of circumstances. the reality can have no reason for reproducing itself exclusively in that especial form. it can have no reason for remembering that so extravagant a ritual happened to be necessary to worship. therefore, however well a man might remember his incarnation as julius caesar, there is no necessity for his representing his power to set all upon the hazard of a die by imagining the rubicon. any spiritual state can be symbolized by an infinite variety of actions in an infinite variety of circumstances. one should recollect only those events which happen to 56 be immediately linked with

but it may leave you permanently damaged to a greater or less extent. 147 a great majority of "spiritualists "occultists "toshosophists, are pitiable examples of repeated losses from this cause. the emotional type of religionist also suffers in this way. devotion projects the fine body, which is seized and vampirized by the demon masquerading as "christ" or "mary, or whoever may be the object of worship. complete absence of all power to concentrate thought, to follow an argument, to formulate a will, to hold fast to an opinion or a course of action, or even to keep a solemn oath, mark indelibly those who have thus lost parts of their souls. they wander from one new cult to another even crazier. occasionally such persons drift for a moment into the surrounding of the master therion, and ar

doctrines of this master. the divine pymander, by hermes trismegistus. invaluable as bearing on the gnostic philosophy. the secret symbols of the rosicrucians, reprint of franz hartmann. an invaluable compendium. scrutinium chymicum, by michael maier. one of the best treatises on alchemy. science and the infinite, by sidney klein. one of the best essays written in recent years. two essays of the worship of priapus, by richard payne knight. invaluable to all students. 210 the golden bough, by j. g. frazer. the text-book of folk lore. invaluable to all students. the age of reason, by thomas paine. excellent, though elementary, as a corrective to superstition. rivers of life, by general forlong. an invaluable text-book of old systems of initiation. three dialogues, by bishop berkeley. the cl

have deliberately changed this late version in the mass to reflect the ix degree idea. other versions of the mass are found in the "international (first publication) and in the equinox iii, 1 (the "blue equinox, published a few years before this text> the chorus: for of the father and the son the holy spirit is the norm; male-female, quintessential, one, man-being veiled in woman-form. glory and worship in the highest, thou dove, mankind that deifiest, being that race, most royally run, to spring sunshine through winter storm. glory and worship be to thee, sap of the world-ash, wonder-tree! first semichorus: men. glory to thee from gilded tomb. second semichorus: women. glory to thee from waiting womb. men. glory to thee from earth unploughed! women. glory to thee from virgin vowed! men

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK WITHOUT TEARS

ng! out, trusty rapier, and home to the stone heart of the audacious woman that wrote "god within us" i know you thought you knew more or less what you meant when you wrote it; but surely that was a mere slip. an instant's thought would have warned you that the word wouldn't stand even the most superficial analysis you meant "something which seems to me the most perfect symbol of all that i love, worship, admire- all that class of verb. but nobody else will have the same set of qualities in his private museum; you have, as every one has always done, made another god in your own image. magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 197 then the vedantists define god as "having neither quality nor quantity" and some yogis have a practice of setting up images to knock them down a

ures, plays my aunt! at chess a minor master, hoylake set his handicap at two. love drove him crazy. three thousand women used to call him pet; in other matters- shall we call him "lazy? he had the gift of laughing at himself; most affably he walked and talked with god; and now the silly bastard's on the shelf, we'll bury him beneath another sod- in all the active moods of nature- her activity is worship! there is an element of rejoicing; even when she is at her wildest and most destructive (you know gilbert's song "when the tiger is alashing of his tail) her sadness always goes with the implied threat of cessation- and that we know to be illusion. there is nothing worse in religion, especially in the wisdom-religion, magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 222 than the

ALEISTER CROWLEY MEDITATION

crux ansata, sometimes by the spire and nave of a church or temple, and sometimes as a marriage feast, mystic marriage, spiritual marriage "chymical nuptials" and in a hundred other ways. whatever the form chosen, it is the symbol of the great work. this place of his working therefore declares the nature and object of the work. those persons who have supposed that the use of these symbols implied worship of the generative organs, merely attributed to the sages of every time and country minds of a calibre equal to their own. the tau is composed of ten squares for the ten sephiroth<sephiroth are the ten units. in one system of classification (see "777) these are so arranged, and various ideas are so attributed to them, that they have been made to mean anything. the more yo

verse, one cannot describe it effectively; we must refer the reader to liber o and to equinox ii, pages 295 to 334. this "astral plane" has been described by homer in the odyssey. here are polyphemus and the laestrygons, here calypso and the sirens. here, too, are those things which many have imagined to be the "spirits" of the dead. if the student once take any of these things for truth, he must worship it, since all truth is worshipful. in such a case he is lost; the phantom will have power over him; it will obsess him. as long as an idea is being examined you are free from 118 it. there is no harm in man's experimenting with opium-smoking or feeding on nuts; but the moment he ceases to examine, to act from habit and without reflection, he is in trouble. we all of us eat too much, becaus

ALEISTER CROWLEY SEPHER SEPHIROTH

rfect praise (i.e. religious) rwmg llh metatron: the archangel of kether (cf. 224) nwr++m out of the way, remote qwxr shaddai, the almighty: a name of god yd# acacia wood h# 315 ice, hail; crystal, pearl #ybg gullet+#w formation hrycy a vision of splendour hgwnh h)rm cave hr(m 316 bound, imprisoned #wbx green qwry a bundle, handful rmw( punishing iniquity, visiting sin nw( dqwp) perfumed )r+wq to worship, bow down xx# 317 is sown, is scattered (ps. 97:11) m(rz dry, parched; withered h#by iron (ch) lzrp hoariness hby# coronzom (as spelt in dee fs ms; cf. 333) mznrk 318 a wash-basin and stand wnkw rwyk a copse, bush xy# square; the gsquare h hebrew alphabet (bwrm 319 cancer: a crab n+rs 320 boy: name of enoch, and of metatron r(n the friends my(r thorn; enclosure k# 322 lamb; to subdue #bk m

phareth nwryryd) 482 a looking-glass, mirror )yrlqps) 483 constellations; the sphere of the zodiac, referred to chokmah (but see 536) twlzm bearing iniquity nw)#wn 485 daughter of the spring-waters (is. 10:30, gdaughter of gallim h) mylg tb mockeries (job 17:2; cf. 435) mylth 486 a name of god cr) dmy hpkxb hwhy foundations twdwsy broken bread hswrp hcm 488 entrance, gateway, opening xtp ye shall worship wdwb(t 489 repayment, restoration; a weighing out of repayment lwmg ml#m evil spirit h(r xwr 490 the giving (see 1106) ntm fine flour, meal tls the thummim: perfections (see 257) mymt 491 a nurse, wet-nurse (cf. 497) tnm) 493 the name (given in deut. 28:58 without t= 92, q.v) kyhl) hwhy t) 494 helmet of victory (is. 59:17) h(w#yh (bwk an apple xwpt 495 the likeness of man md) twmd gift hnt

ALEISTER CROWLEY TAO TEH KING

e to its horn, the tiger to its claws, the weapon to its point. why is this? because there is no house of death in his whole body. 56 chapter li the teh as the nurse. 1. all things proceed from the tao, and are sustained by its forth-flowing virtue. every one taketh form according to his nature, and is perfect, each in his particular way. therefore, each and every one of them glorify the tao, and worship its forth-flowing virtue. 2. this glorifying of the tao, this worship of the teh, is constantly spontaneous, and not by appointment of law. 3. thus the tao buddeth them out, nurtureth them, developeth them, sustaineth them, perfecteth them, ripeneth them, upholdeth them, and reabsorbeth them. 4. it buddeth them forth, and claimeth not lordship over them; it is overseer of their changes, an

simplicity is to anoint it. 3. know these things, and make them thy law and thine example. to possess this law is the secret perfection of rule. profound and extended is this perfection; he that possesseth it is indeed contrary to the rest, but he attracteth them to full accordance. 71 chapter lxvi putting one's self last. 1. the oceans and the rivers attract the streams((as it were, tribute and worship) by their skill in being lower than they; thus are they masters thereof. so the wise man, to be above men, speaketh lowly; and to precede them acteth with humility. 2. thus, though he be above them, they feel no burden; nor, though he precede them, do they feel insulted. 3. so then do all men delight to honour him, and grow not weary of him. he contendeth not against any man; therefore no

d. 1. nothing in the world is more elastic and yielding than water; yet it is preeminent to dissolve things rigid and resistant; there is nothing which can match it. 2. all men know that the soft overcometh the hard, and the weak conquereth the strong; but none are able to use this law in action. 3. a wise man hath said 'he that taketh on the burden of the state is a demigod worthy of sacrificial worship; and the true king of a people is he that undertaketh the weight of their sorrows' 4. truth appeareth paradox. 84 chapter lxxix truth in covenant. 1. when enemies are reconciled, there is always an aftermath of illwill. how can this be useful? 2. therefore, the wise man, while he keepeth his part of the record of a transaction, doth not insist on its prompt execution. he who hath the teh c

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE HEART OF THE MASTER

as he stands above me. homo his head is slightly bowed as if he brooded some delight. he wears a helm of ruddy gold, radiant with the light of the star. in the midst of his brows is a black diamond in a circlet of ruby and emerald, set in pure mother-of-pearl, so that it seems the eye of some unknown, some unknowable god. this eye has no lid. but his two human eyes are still half-closed, as if in worship or in wonder of rapture. his arms are folded on his breast: upon his corslet is the golden image of the sun. in his right hand is a rod of amber, crowned with a ruby; in his left an amethyst lotus with a sapphire corolla. lo! from his eyes flow tears of mingled sorrow and joy, of the heart of the master get any book for free on: www.abika.com 6 joy that burns up sorrow, and with these tear

s exact opposite! for the marriage of these is the annihilation of illusion. ix. wander alone; bearing the light and thy staff! and be the light so bright that no man seeth thee! be not moved by aught without or within: keep silence in all ways! x. follow thy fortune, careless where it lead thee! the axle moveth not: attain thou that! xi. mitigate energy with love; but let love devour all things. worship the name, foursquare, mystic, wonderful, and the name of his house 418 (this name to be communicated to those worthy of that initiation) xii. let not the waters wheron thou journeyest wet thee! and, being come to shore, plant thou the vine and rejoice without shame. xiii. the universe is change: every change is the effect of an act of love; all acts of love contain pure joy. die daily! dea

ruins! xvii use all thine energy to rule thy thought: burn up thy thought as the phoenix! xviii let the illusion of the world pass over thee, unheeded, as thou goest from the midnight to the morning! xix give forth thy light to all without doubt: the clouds and shadows are no matter for thee. make speech and silence, energy and stillness, twin forms of thy play! xx be every act an act of love and worship! be every act the fiat of a god! be every act a source of radiant glory! xxi treat time and all conditions of event as servants of thy will, appointed to present the universe to thee in the form of thy plan. and: blessing and worship to the prophet of the lovely star! the shadows suddenly faded as the clouds vanished from the sky; and there is no more writing on the heavens, for that which

r every man and every woman is a star. each follows, free and joyful, its own will; for every will alike has its essential function in the rhythm of the heart of the master. no star can stray from its self-chosen course: for in the infinite soul of space all ways are endless, all-embracing: perfect. love burns in the heart of the master: he, seeing only god in every thing, with the white flame of worship purges it of all its fancied imperfection. his boundless adoration kindles space itself, leaving no void that is not compassed by his passion. by virtue of his law he floods each thought with love, and marries it in turn to every other thought; and of each bridal night the fruits are twin, the rapture of silence, and some new world unguessed of phantasy; of these behold one grim and one gr

r hear this word: as a muscle is vain, except it be rightly ordered, so also is thy work to be made easy by uniting thyself to the work of the master, even therion, whose true will it is to bring each man's work to its perfection. to this end hath he proclaimed his law; so also to that end, which is also thine, do thou add thy little strength to his great might. as it is written: and blessing and worship to the prophet of the lovely star! thou, therefore- go on, go on in my strength, saith the lord of the aeon, and ye shall turn not back for any. while he thus spoke, i felt constantly in myself a cleansing of heart; and my stature was increased, because of the straightening of my nature. and as i thought thus, mine instructor, perceiving it, smiled upon me saying: in truth, o khaled khan

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE I CHING

e the greatest victories there! alone, art helpless; call thy right ally; with him, even small prayers earn heaven's swift reply. baffled, yet struggling, thou shalt cease to sigh. success excuses boldness; recollect then to be firm in virtue and correct! weep for thy loneliness- but still aim high! 46 the shang hexagram yoni of air- shang: the ascent; go seek the lofty one! and in the south give worship to the sun! make thyself welcome with the great; aim high! small gifts are sweetened by sincere good will. but empty cities- art thou bold to fill? the king rewards thy true sincerity; ascend the stairs with proper dignity. firm right maintain, though blind the silent sky! 47 the khwan hexagram water of moon- khwan: straitened and distressed; the great man acts. but rhetoric is far removed

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE LOST CONTINENT

atlantean's object, he would have thought aeroplanes 'wrong' and all else too, so long as the speed of light was not surpassed by him. curious survivals of these laws are found in the jewish transcript of the egyptian code, which they, being a slave race, interpreted in the reverse manner "thou shalt not make any graven image" every male child on attaining manhood, had a graven image given him to worship, a miracle-working image, whose principle exploits he would tattoo upon it "remember the sabbath day and keep it holy" the atlantean kept one day in seven for all purposes unconnected with his principle task "thou shalt not commit adultery" though the atlanteans married, intercourse with the wife was the only act forbidden "honour thy father and thy mother" on the contrary, they worshipped

kitten--so did its abuse spell instant corruption of those qualities. as mentioned above, now and then the zro itself was at fault, and caused epidemics; but from time to time there were deaths in a particularly loathsome form caused by what they called 'misunderstanding' the zro* such mistakes were particularly common in the early days of its discovery, and before its use had become well nigh a worship. the first symptom was a crack in the skin of the temple, or sometimes of the bridge of the nose, more rarely of an eyelid or cheek. within a few minutes this crack became one open sore, of horrid foetor, and within twenty-four hours, the patient was completely rotted away, bone and marrow. a circumstance of singular atrocity was that death never occurred until the spinal column collapsed

s veils. thus it was 'that black which makes black white. it was 'twenty-six feet high and fifteen feet across--oh my lords, it is the essence of the incommensurable' it was 'the wife of zro 'the heart of zro 'desire of zro 'the atla that eats atlas 'the swallower up of her own house 'the pelican 'the fire-nest of the phoenix, according to the greatest of the poets. and the burden of his hymns of worship was that it must be destroyed. it was impossible to approach the atla without being instantly sucked up and devoured by it. this was the greatest death, and ardently desired by all. the favour was accorded only to those who discovered improvements in zro, or otherwise merited signal and supreme recognition from the state. hidden men listened to the cries of the victim, and thus learned the

truggles of the settlers, the period of great buildings, and the modern period, which proved stable of 'houses. the 'houses' were only made possible by the perfecting of zro, and this helps considerably to fix the date. the next 2500 years were years of peaceable progress; the labour-mills were run without a hitch, and the next event was the discovery of black phophorus. it had been the custom to worship the atla with lights, and these lights had been candles of yellow phosphorus in golden sheathes. at that time the atla was veiled. at one festival of spring the veils were burnt up, the lights extinguished, and the yellow phosphorus was found to have been turned into the black powder. the magicians examined this, and brought zro to its ninth stage. this revolutionized the condition of thin

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OLD AND NEW COMMENTARIES TO LIBER AL

n the dilemma of manichaeism. the idea of incarnations "perfecting" a thing originally perfect by definition is imbecile. the only sane solution is as given previously, to suppose that the perfect enjoys experience of (apparent) imperfection (there are deeper resolutions of this problem appropriate to the highest grades of initiation; but the above should suffice the average intelligence) al i,9 "worship then the khabs, and behold my light shed over you" the old comment 9. that khabs is declared to be the light of nu. it being worshipped in the centre, the light also fills the circumference, so that all is light. the new comment we are to pay attention to this inmost light; then comes the answering light of infinite space. note that the light of space is what men call darkness; its nature

fills the circumference, so that all is light. the new comment we are to pay attention to this inmost light; then comes the answering light of infinite space. note that the light of space is what men call darkness; its nature is utterly incomprehensible to our uninitiated minds. it is the 'veils' mentioned previously in this comment that obstruct the relation between nuit and hadit. we are not to worship the khu, to fall in love with our magical image. to do this- we have all done it- is to forget our truth. if we adore form, it becomes opaque to being, and may soon prove false to itself. the khu in each of us includes the cosmos as he knows it. to me, even another khabs is only part of my khu. our own khabs is our one sole truth. al i,10 "let my servants be few& secret: they shall rule th

s" are "silent selves, impotent babes unborn; then verse 12 continues "come forth, that is, bring your holy guardian angel from the womb of your subconsciousness. then "take your fill of love; that is, do your true will, whose mode of fulfilment is love, as explained later in this chapter. al i,12 "come forth, o children, under the stars& take your fill of love" the old comment 12. the key of the worship of nu. the uniting of consciousness with infinite space by the exercise of love, pastoral or pagan love. but vide infra. the new comment the whole doctrine of 'love' is discussed in the book "aleph (wisdom or folly" and should be studied therein. but note further how this verse agrees with the comment above, how every star is to come forth from its veils, that it may revel with the whole w

al magical formula in our cosmos "come forth- from what are you hiding "under the stars, that is, openly. also, let love be 'under' or 'unto' the body of nuith. but above all, be open! what is this shame? is love hideous, that men should cover him with lies? is love so sacred that others must not intrude? nay 'under the stars, at night, what eye but theirs may see? or, if one see, should not your worship wake the cloisters of his soul to echo sanctity for that so lovely a deed and gracious you have done? al i,13 "i am above you and in you. my ecstasy is in yours. my joy is to see your joy" the old comment 13. this doctrine implies some mystic bond which i imagine is only to be understood by experience; this human ecstasy and that divine ecstasy interact. a similar doctrine is found in the

at of the fool, the sword that of justice, whose letters are a& l; al is the key of the whole book. we may also take them as simple symbols, the one as that of love, the other as that of war. but, looking back over sixteen years, what have i learnt and taught? surely the work of the wand, the free use of the will to create, and the way to give power to the will. i have set it up and caused men to worship it, for its name is god-in-action. as to the work of the sword, i have fought, i have shorn shams asunder, i have anatomized my mind as no man has done since gautama. last, i have shown how pure analysis leads to the highest trance, and unveils the absolute truth. if this text imply more than this, i know not of it; i ask pardon of them that fashioned me and chose me for their minister. al

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OTO GNOSTIC MASS

, thee i invoke, my faint fresh fire kindling as mine intents aspire. thee i invoke, abiding one, thee, centre and secret of the sun, and that most holy mystery of which the vehicle am i. appear, most awful and most mild, as it is lawful, in thy child! the chorus: for of the father and the son the holy spirit is the norm; male-female, quintessential, one, man-being veiled in woman-form. glory and worship in the highest, thou dove, mankind that deifiest, being that race, most royally run to spring sunshine through winter storm. glory and worship be to thee, sap of the world-ash, wonder-tree! first semichorus, men: glory to thee from gilded tomb! second semichorus, women: glory to thee from waiting womb! men: glory to thee from earth unploughed! women: glory to thee from virgin vowed! men: g

to thee from waiting womb! men: glory to thee from earth unploughed! women: glory to thee from virgin vowed! men: glory to thee, true unity of the eternal trinity! women: glory to thee, thou sire and dam and self of i am that i am! men: glory to thee, beyond all term, thy spring of sperm, thy seed and germ! women: glory to thee, eternal sun, thou one in three, thou three in one! chorus: glory and worship be to thee, sap of the world-ash, wonder-tree (these words are to form the substance of the anthem; but the whole or any part thereof shall be set to music, which may be as elaborate as art can devise. but even should other anthems be authorized by the father of the church, this shall hold its place as the first of its kind, the father of all others) viii of the mystic marriage and consumm

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE QABALAH

n tendency, and by their means prosper converted another jew, who had previously been bitterly opposed to christianity. the first is \ymt djy \tcwlc ba jwr b, ben ruach ab, shaloshethem yechad themim: the son, the spirit, the father, their trinity, perfect unity. the second is wdwbut djy \tcwlc ba jwr b, ben ruach ab, shaloshethem yechad thaubodo: the son, the spirit, the father, ye shall equally worship their trinity. the third is wdwbut uwcy wmc rca ywncar yrwkb, bekori rashuni asher shamo yeshuah thaubodo: ye shall worship my first-born, my first, whose name is jesus. the fourth is wdwbut uwcy wmc rca br awbb, beboa rabban ashar shamo yeshuah thaubado: when the master is come whose name is jesus ye shall worship. the fifth is, hwrcat uwcy dltc rjba hywar hlwtb, betulah raviah abachar sh

n. 888. jesus (greek numeration. 913. tycarb, the beginning. see a note on genesis. this list* will enable the student to follow through most of the arguments of the dogmatic qabalah. it is useful for him to go through the arguments b which one can prove that any given number is the supreme. it is the case, the many being but veils of the one; and the course of argument leads one to knowledge and worship of each number in turn. for example. thesis. the number nine is the highest and worthiest of the numbers. scholion a. the number nine is sacred, and attains the summits of philosophy, zoroaster.59 scholion b. nine is the best symbol of the unchangeable one, since by whatever number it is multiplied, the sum of the figures is always 9, e.g. 9 487= 4383. 4+ 3+ 8+ 3= 18. 1+ 8= 9. 58 crowley p

s n n instead of 0; what gain there is in such writing. and this understanding will be found expressed in liber 418 (episode of chaos and his daughter) and liber legis (i. 28-30. but it must never be forgotten that everyone must begin at the beginning. and in the beginning the aspirant is a rebel, even though he feel himself to be that most dangerous type of rebel, a king dethroned* hence he will worship any number which seems to him to promise to overturn the tree of life. he will even deny and blaspheme the one whom, after all, it is his ambition to be because of its simplicity and aloofness. he is tempted to curse god and die. atheists are of three kinds. 1. the mere stupid man (often he is very clever, as bolingbroke, bradlaugh and foote were clever. he has found out one of the minor a

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE SWORD OF SONG

ile (you urge me) in that vicious style 120 the very faith whose truths you seem (elsewhere)35 to hold, to hymn supreme in your own soul? perhaps you know how mystic doctrines melt the snow of any faith: redeem it to 125 a fountain of reviving dew. so i with christ: but few receive the qabalistic balm,36 believe nothing and choose to know instead. but, to that terror vague and dread, 130 external worship; all my life war to the knife! war to the knife! no! on the other hand the buddha says: i m surprised at you! how could a person accept my law and still 135 use hatred, the sole means of ill, in truth s defence? in praise of light? well! well! i guess brer buddha s right! i am no brutal cain37 to smash an abel: i hear that blasphemy s unfashionable: 140 so in the quietest way we ll chat ab

all we expound the cosmic plan by symbolising god and man and nature thus? as man contains cells, nerves, grey matter in his brains, each cell a life, self-centred, free 430 yet self-subordinate to the whole for its own sake expand! so we molecules of a central soul, time s sons, judged by eternity. nature is gone our joys, our pains, 435 our little lives and god remains. were this the truth why! worship then were not so imbecile for men! but that s no christian faith! for where enters the dogma of despair? 440 despite his logic s silver flow i must count caird62 a mystic! no! you christians shall not maask me so the plain words of your sacred books behind friend swedenborg his spooks! 445 says huxley63 in his works (q. v) the microcosmic lives change daily in state or body yet you gaily a

ngs, i hear, will burn away, and cease to be (nibbanna! ah! thou shoreless sea) man, man alone, is doomed to fear, to suffer the eternal woe, 630 or else, to meet man s subtle foe, god and oh! infamy of terror! be like him like him! and for ever! at least i make not such an error: my soul must utterly dissever 635 its very silliest thought, belief, from such a god as possible, its vilest from his worship. never! avaunt, abominable chief of hate s grim legions; let me well 640 gird up my loins and make endeavour, and seek a refuge from my grief, o never in heaven but in hell! oh, very well! i think you say, wait only till your dying day! 645 see whether then you kiss the rod, and bow that proud soul down to god! i perfectly admit the fact; quite likely that i so shall act! here s why creati

s your wife! trust not, fear not, street straight and strong! don t worry, but just get along. i used to envy all my balti coolies21 120 in an inverse kind of religious hysteria, though every one a perfect fool is, to judge by philosophic criteria, my lord archbishop. the name of winchester, harrow, or eton22 makes them not two inches stir. 125 they know not trinity, merton, or christchurch; they worship, but not at your back-pews-high-priced church. i ve seen them at twenty thousand feet on the ice, in a snow-storm, at night fall, repeat their prayer23 will your grace do as much for your three 130 as they do for their one? i have seen may you see! they sleep and know not what a mat is; seem to enjoy their cold chapaties* are healthy, strong and some are old. they do not care a damn24 for

ur) they may not think: at least they dare live out their lives, and little care worries their souls worse fools they seem 140 than even christians. do i dream? probing philosophy to marrow, what thought darts in its poisoned arrow but this (my wisdom, even to me, seems folly) may their folly be 145 true wisdom? o esteemed tahuti !25 you are, you are, you are a beauty! if after all these years of worship you hail ra26 his bark or nuit27 her ship* a flat cake of unleavened bread. as a matter of fact they do not enjoy and indeed will not eat them, preferring dok, a past of course flour and water, wrapped round a hot stone. it cooks gradually, and remains warm all day. pentecost 29 slowness of divine justice. poet pockets piety stakes. national anthem of natal. but this talk is all indigestio

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 1

8 but the inner truth has always been confided to him who in his day had the most capacity for illumination, and he became the sole guardian of the original trust, as high priest of the sanctuary. when it became necessary that interior truths should be enfolded in exterior ceremony and symbol, on account of the real weakness of men who were not capable of hearing the light of light, then exterior worship began. it was, however, always the type or symbol of the interior, that is to say, the symbol of the true and secret sacrament. the external worship would never have been separated from interior revel but for the weakness of man, which tends too easily to forget the spirit in the letter; but the masters are vigilant to note in every nation those who are able to receive light, and such pers

who are able to receive light, and such persons are employed as agents to spread the light according to man's capacity and to revivify the dead letter. through these instruments the interior truths of the sanctuary were taken into every nation, and modified symbolically according to their customs, capacity for instruction, climate, and receptiveness. so that the external types of every religion, worship, ceremonies and sacred books in general have more or less clearly, as their object of instruction, the interior truths of the sanctuary, by which man will be conducted to the universal knowledge of the one absolute truth. the more the external worship of a people has remained united with the spirit of esoteric truth, the purer its religion; but the wider the difference between the symbolic

pise or revile them; and this too may lead thee astray. command and banish them, curse them by the great names if need be; but neither mock nor revile them, for so assuredly wilt thou be lead into error. 9. a man is what he maketh himself within the limits fixed by his inherited destiny; he is a part of mankind; his actions affect not only what he calleth himself, but also the whole universe. 10. worship and neglect not, the physical body which is 18 thy temporary connection with the outer and material world. therefore let thy mental equilibrium be above disturbance by material events; strengthen and control the animal passions, discipline the emotions and the reason, nourish the higher aspirations. 11. do good unto others for its own sake, not for reward, not for gratitude from them, not

i would" replied mr. hallett, stoutly "i'd take any of my stock back at a twenty per cent. reduction; my goods are honest goods: prices marked plain on 'em. but 'e would not give me fifteen shillings back out of my sovereign; not 'e 'e meant sticking' to it all" the magistrate looked into the body of the court and addressing the accused, said "will you reserve your defence, mr. henry "penry, your worship: matthew penry" corrected the 52 old man in a quiet, low-pitched voice, as he rose to his feet "if i may say so: the charge of fraud is absurd. mr. hallett seems to be angry because i sold one pair of glasses for a shilling and another pair to him for a sovereign. but they were not the same glasses and, if they had been, i am surely allowed to ask for my wares what i please "that is true"

als than human beings, and the worst of all are the solicitors; really a terrible set of faces. but this may be the truth of things; these spectacles do show one more than one's ordinary eyes can perceive. dear me! dear me! it is most astonishing; but i feel inclined to accept mr. penry's statement about them" and he peered over the spectacles at the court "would you like to look in a glass, your worship" asked one of the solicitors drily, rising, however, to his feet with an attitude of respect at the same time "perhaps that would be the best test" mr. brown appeared to be a little surprised, but replied "if i had a glass i would willingly" before the words were out of his mouth, his clerk had tripped round the bench, gone into the magistrate's private room and returned with a small looki

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

translation of three of the more obscure books of the zohar. 3 weh note: this observation led mathers to miss-identify a picture of moses as metatron in his edition (not translation, the mss were in english) of "the greater key of solomon" to christianity. the first is, bn rvch ab shlvshthm ichd thmim, ben, ruach, ab, shaloshethem yechad thaubodo "the son, the spirit, the father, ye shall equally worship their trinity" the third is bkvri rashvni ashr shmv ishvo thobvdv, bekori rashuni asher shamo yeshuah thaubodo "ye shall worship my first-born, my first, whose name is jesus" the fourth is, bbva rbn ashr shmv ishvo thobvdv, beboa rabban asher shamo yeshuah thaubodo "when the master shall come whose name is jesus ye shall worship" the fifth is, bthvlh ravih abchr shthld ish vo thashrvh, bet

ation. 888. jesus (greek numeration. 913. brashith, the beginning. see "a note on genesis" this list6 will enable the student to follow most of the arguments of the dogmatic qabalah. it is useful for him to go through the arguments by which one can prove that any given number is the supreme. it is the case, the many being but veils of the one; and the course of argument leads one to knowledge and worship of each number in turn. for example. thesis. the number nine is the highest and worthiest of the numbers. scholion alpha "the number nine is sacred, and attains the summits of philosophy" zoroaster. scholion beta. nine is the best symbol of the unchangeable one, since by whatever number it is multiplied,the sum of the figures is always 9 "e.g" 9 x 487= 4383. 4+ 3+ 8+ 3= 18. 1+ 8= 9. scholi

- n" instead of 0; what gain there is in such writing. and this understanding will be found expressed in liber 418 (episode of chaos and his daughter) and liber legis (i. 28-30. but it must never be forgotten that everyone must begin at the beginning. and in the beginning the aspirant is a rebel, even though he feel himself to be that most dangerous type of rebel, a king dethroned.7 hence he will worship any number which seems to him to promise to overturn the tree of life. he will even deny and blaspheme the one- whom, after all, it is his ambition to be- because of its simplicity and aloofness. he is tempted to "curse god and die" atheists are of three kinds. 1. the mere stupid man (often he is very clever, as bolingbroke, bradlaugh and foote were clever) he has found out one of the mino

best ever written. and yet to me "the silence of ged (oh bold my lord dunsany) came as a voice in the wood at midnight, when the sword-holder raises his steel against ged. ged neither hit nor shrank- in the end the sword was laid as an offering upon his knees. so let the adept sit smiling through all that may befall him; then those that hate him shall wonder at his strength; in the end they shall worship him. and he, an he speak, shall by speaking save; an he yet keep silence, shall by keeping silence, bless. amen. aleister crowley. the message of thuba mleen i far beyond utnar v hi, far beyond the hills of hap, sits the great emperor crowned with diamond, twitching the rosary in his lap- 144 the rosary whose every bead well-conned with sleek unblinking bliss was once the eyeball of an unb

e fraud from the vanity of amateurs than from the cupidity of professionals. so, in the end, to this record as to all others, i enter the scotch verdict. a. c. the altar in the wilderness. by ethelbert johnson. a charming little book, a book of understanding. but this one thing he does not understand, that he who should come hath indeed come "for we have seen his star in the west, and are come to worship him" l. t. 157 correspondence "the perfect shopkeeper" 25 old bond street, london, w, 11"th feb. 1911" dear sir- i have heard from our lawyers (to whom you compelled us to go to obtain payment from you) that you have paid "6 into court in settlement of our account of "9, 10"s, of which "8, 10"s, is for repairs to a suit case brought to us in very bad state, the remaining "1 being simply mo

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

ana ought to be done before invocations of the holy guardian angel, so that the ego may be very ready to yield itself utterly to the beloved. and now the breeze is blowing about us, like the sighs of love unsatisfied- or satisfied. his lips move. i cannot say the words at first. and afterwords "shalt thou not bring the children of men to the sight of my glory 'only thy silence and thy speech that worship me avail 'for as i am the last, so am i the next, and as the next shalt thou reveal me to the multitude' fear not for aught; turn not aside for aught, eremite of nuit, apostle of hadit, warrior of ra hoor khu! the leaven taketh, and the bread shall be sweet; the ferment worketh, and the wine shall be sweet. my sacraments are vigorous food and divine madness. come unto me, o ye children of

h is called pop at first there is a black web over the face of the stone. a ray of light pierces it from behind and above. then cometh a black cross, reaching across the whole stone; then a golden cross, not so large. and there is a writing in an arch that spans the cross, in an alphabet in which the letters are all formed of little daggers, cross-hilted, differently arranged. and the writing is: worship in the body the things of the body; worship in the mind the things of the mind; worship in the spirit the things of the spirit (this holy alphabet must be written by sinners, that is, by those who are impure "impure" means those whose every thought is followed by another thought, or who confuse the higher with the lower, the substance with the shadow. every aethyr is truth, though it be bu

the balance of righteousness and truth. i am the angel of the moon. i am the veiled one that sitteth between the pillars veiled with a shining veil, and on my lap is the open book of the mysteries of the ineffable light. i am the aspiration unto the higher; i am the love of the unknown. i am the blind ache within the heart of man. i am the minister of the sacrament of pain. i swing the censer of worship, and i sprinkle the waters of purification. i am the daughter of the house of the invisible. i am the priestess of the silver star. and she catches me up to her as a mother catches her babe, and holds me up in her left arm, and sets my lips to her breast. and upon her breast is written "rosa mundi est lilium coeli" and i look down upon the open book of the mysteries, and it is open at the

contend with him? who shall lift himself up against him? 63 for the latchet of his sandal is more than the helmet of the most high. who shall reach up to him in supplication, save those that he shall set upon his shoulders? would god that my tongue were torn out by the roots, and my throat cut across, and my heart torn out and given to the vultures, before i say this that i must say: blessing and worship to the prophet of the lovely star! and now he is fallen quite to the ground, in a heap, and dust is upon his head; and the throne upon which he sat is shattered into many pieces. and dimly dawning in this unutterable gloom, far, far above, is the face that is the face of a man and of a woman, and upon the brow is a circle, and upon the breast is a circle, and in the palm of the right hand

skin, and the flaming orange apron of a god. and invisibly about him is nuit, and in his heart is hadit, and between his feet is the great god ra hoor khuit. and in his right hand is a flaming wand, and in his left a book. yet is he silent; and that which is understood between him and me shall not be revealed in this place. and the mystery shall be revealed to whosoever shall say, with ecstasy of worship in his heart, with a clear mind, and a passionate body: it is the voice of a god, and not of a man. and now all that glory hath withdrawn itself; and the old king lies prostate, abject. and the virgin that rode upon the bull cometh forth, led by all those angels of the holy sevenfold table, and they are dancing round her with garlands and sheaves of flowers, loose robes and hair dancing in

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 1 2

know in my own experience who tell me that, obedient to the heavenly vision, they will shoot no more rabbits! thus they found a system on trifles, and their lord and god is some trumpery little elemental masquerading as the almighty. i remember my uncle tom telling me that he was sure god would be displeased to see me in a blue coat on sunday. and to-day he is surprised and grieved that i do not worship his god or even my own tailor, as would be surely more reasonable! 82 7.32. how is it that i expect the reward at once? surely i am presuming on my magical power, which is an active thing, and therefore my passivity is not perfect. of course, when it happens, it happens out of time and space now or ten years hence it is all the same. all the same to it; not all the same to me, o.m. so o

d expect from our singers fervent religious hymns."there is one of london's favourites almost unrivalled to express by her art the delights of the body with a pagan simplicity and directness. now she sends us a book,'amphora, a volume of religious verse: it contains song after song in praise of mary, etc. etc. etc. the "scotsman" says:"outside the latin church conflicting views are held about the worship of the virgin, but there can be no doubt that this motive of religion has given birth to many beautiful pieces of literature, and the poets have never tired of singing variations on the theme of 'hail, mary. this little book is best described here as a collection of such variations. they are written with an engaging simplicity and fervour of feeling, and with a graceful, refined literary a

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 2

the drawing "his name is spelt: hb:mem-final hb:koph hb:yod. having no further question to ask him, i left him, bidding him sink "at the further end of the cave a man whom i had not seen as yet came rushing into my arms; at once i saw that he was being pursued by jokam. i thereupon interposed, ordering him to make the sign of the qabalistic cross, which, however, he could not do"'what god do you worship' i asked"'alas! i have no god' he answered. thereupon i allowed jokam to seize him, and re-entering the cave they sank, uttering most heart-rending yells of agony "as i once again approached the lake, a great albatross rose from the water, and as she did so, the star fell away from me, and a multitude of birds surrounded me and took me back to the garret which i first visited "for this i w

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 3

a month, when the moon breaks up with her thinnest crescent, are the natives admitted to the contemplation of its contents. before i take again to the main road of my history, which i shall neither leave again or follow further than necessary, i must give a word of praise to my wives. of course the poor creatures think i am a mere man, but apart from this 382 little error they treat me gently and worship me so much that they seem very much concerned every time i venture myself out of their sight. the sailor, my lieutenant, calls them "nurse" but then he is such a simple fellow! remembering the laws of manu, and how it is there said that there are seven kinds of wife "i.e, a wife like a thief, like an enemy, like a master, like a friend, like a sister, like a mother, like a slave, and that

beautifully and conveniently printed, deserves a place on every bookshelf. it contains the essential knowledge of our own community in the christian- but not too christian- dialect. i have bought a dozen copies to give to my friends. meister eckhart's sermons. translated by claude field, m.a. same price and publisher. too pedantic and theological to please me, though i daresay he means well. the worship of satan in modern france. by arthur lillie. swan sonnenschein and co, 6"s. arthur lillie is as convenient as mrs. boole from the standpoint of the poet. i should add that the catch-penny title is entirely misleading, and has no discoverable connection with the contents, save those of a short preface, cribbed, like the title, from mr. waite's "devil-worship in france" what a wicked place f

rds take on the smoothest sense. by sheer dint of cadence. 396 "dragons of the prime that tare each other in their slime" sounds less terrible than a dog-fight "nature, red in tooth and claw with ravine, shriek'd- is but a termagant "ring out, wild bells" suggests no tocsin (as it might, for they symbolise the stupendous world-tragedy of the atonement) but at most the pastoral summons to a simple worship, at least the dinner-gong- a dinner whose turkey cooed, not gobbled; a plum pudding innocent of brandy. yet these lines are the most forcible one can remember; and if these things are done in the green tree? lady clara vere de vere feels (or is supposed to feel) a ladylike repugnance to the sight of a suicide's scarred throat! she never is conceived of as rising either in joy or horror to

d expect from our singers fervent religious hymns "there is one of london's favourites almost unrivalled to express by her art the delights of the body with a pagan simplicity and directness. now she sends us a book 'amphora' a volume of religious verse: it contains song after song in praise of mary" etc. etc. etc. the "scotsman" says "outside the latin church conflicting views are held about the worship of the virgin, but there can be no doubt that this motive of religion has given birth to many beautiful pieces of literature, and the poets have never tired of singing variations on the theme of 'hail, mary' this little book is best described here as a collection of such variations. they are written with an engaging simplicity and fervour of feeling, and with a graceful, refined literary a

re is the same intense pre-raphaelite atmosphere, the same aesthetic revelling in catholic mysticism, the same rich imagery and gorgeous word- colouring that prevade the poetic works of that nineteenth-century artist. a valuable addition to the poetic literature on the mother of our lord" the "guardian" says "the devotional fervour of 'amphora' will make them acceptable to those who address their worship to the blessed mother of the christ. the meaning of the title of the book is not very obvious. it cannot surely have anything to do with the lines in horace 'amphora coepit &c "to be obtained of the" walter scott publishing co. ltd. paternoster row, e.c "and through all booksellers "crown 8vo, scarlet buckram, pp. 64" this edition strictly limited to 500 copies. price 10s a. a. publication

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2

d as your water" replied the now infuriated householder. so off they went to the judge. the judge heard the case carefully "my good friends" said he "you've neither of you got a leg to stand on; for in all you say there is not one grain of proof- the case is dismissed" 7 the water inspector rose jubilant, when from the body of the court came a still small voice "might i respectfully suggest, your worship, that the water in question be examined through my microscope "what in thunder is a microscope" cried the three in chorus "an instrument, your worship, that i have constructed on the admitted principles of optics, to demonstrate by experience what these gentlemen are arguing about "a priori" and on hearsay" then they both rose up against him, and cursed him "unscientific balderdash" said t

if reflecting the guarded light of the electric globes, but as if the very soul of light- a light too essential to be recognized as light by men- did inhabit and inform it. as she lay, the gilded lily, she moved the passionate lips 188 in some mysterious orison that was subtler and stronger than prayer "o beautiful, adorable, wonderful! o soul of wickedness! supreme abomination, i invoke thee! i worship thee! i love thee! body and soul, i invoke thee! awake! arise! move! manifest thy bliss to me, the soul that hungers for thy wisdom, as my body aches for thy kisses "have not i wooed thee and awaited thee? but thou comest not. by what spell may i conjure thee? am i the mock of thy majesty? ah, my god, my master, my lover- nay, that thou art not "but i love thee! i worship thee" with suprem

ed out upon the god; she tore at her beautiful flesh with her fingers; she writhed upon the fur; words of dreadful passion bubbled at her lips; her mouth was like a raging sea of blasphemy; she moaned and struggled, torn by some internal force even as a woman in childbirth; she sank back into black silence, exhausted, numb. but now the words came back like echoes from the infinite- i love thee! i worship thee! the lights went out; the black god gathered himself together; his mighty form outran the limits of space. he gathered himself in force and fire; he concentrated himself; as a black cloud he wrapped her round- body and soul. he ate her up with his first kiss; his arms crushed her into his mouth as a boy might crush some golden grape; the majesty of his passion clove her with white-hot

union by knowledge. raja-yoga. union by will. bhakta-yoga. union by love. hatha-yoga. union by courage. add mantra-yoga. union through speech. karma-yoga. union through work. these are united by the supreme method of silence. ii. ceremonial magic is the art of uniting the mind to a single idea. it has four methods. the holy qabalah. union by knowledge. the sacred magic. union by will. the acts of worship. union by love. the ordeals. union by courage. add the invocations. union by speech. the acts of service. union through work. these are united by the supreme method of silence. 199 iii. if this idea be any but the supreme and perfect idea, and the student lose control, the result is insanity, obsession, fanaticism, or paralysis and death (add addiction to gossip and incurable idleness, acc

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 2

s clothed with a violet light and between two mighty pillars, of smoke and flame. a white light must pervade the violet from above. her station is in the place of jupiter. i invoke thee, the terrible and invisible god! i call thee from the azure throne! i raise my voice in the abyss of water! i raise my soul to contemplate thy face! amoun! come unto me! hear me! appear in splendour unto these who worship at thy feet! for who am i before thy face? what is man, that thou art mindful of him; or the son of man that thou visitest him! thou hast made him a little lower than the elohim_ thou hast crowned him with glory and honour! amoun! hear me! come unto me! in myself i am nothing_ in thee i am all self! dwell thou in me, and bring me to that self which is in thee! amoun! o my father! my father

nges him into some hell. to all such as are of a devout disposition prayer offers an excellent means of concentration towards this end_ identification with adonai. and it matters no whit to what we pray, whether it be to buddha or to christ, or the top-hat and gin-bottle of a west african ju-ju, so long as we pray with our whole heart; and eventually, as the vision informs, belief, faith, prayer, worship and supplication vanish, the 246 burning- glass of our will has set on fire the white sheet of paper that had been our ideal; it crumples, turns brown, blackens, and bursts into flame. the gates of the mind swing apart, and the realm into which we rush is as different from the realm which we had contemplated as our ideal as the burning fire is to the cool white paper we had looked upon. fo

because she had been afraid of them. 62 fra: ae.a. of the g. d. believes that some american members of the order met madame horos in new york, and from them it was that she obtained her knowledge. 63 probably after s.v.a. had given him the grade signs. 64 this explains the term "financial fraud" 65 d.d.c.f.'s "hermetic" wife: for a more correct account see "the humanitarian" vol. xvi. no. 2 "isis-worship in paris" 66 from this wonderful piece of logic one might be permitted to mistake n. for a member of the rationalistic press association. but he was only a 5= 6. that his actions may be meant to place his followers between the horns of a rational dilemma. 265 the disciple who can recognize christ in the darkness that surrounds the cross, he is a true disciple. p. suspended judgment on d.d

d receive! by the symbol of thy whirling force the svastika of flaming light, i invoke thee to initiate my soul! let the whirling of my magic dance be a spell and a link with thy great light: so that in the hour of apophis, in the apparent darkness and corruption of unconsciousness, may rise the golden sun of aeshoori, reborn from incorruption. hear, lady isis, and receive my prayer! thee, thee i worship and invoke! hail, hail to thee, sole mother of my life! dwell thou in me, and bring me to that self which is in thee [the altar is now moved, if necessary, and the chant and the mystic dance take place, as is set down hereafter""the chant" hear, o amoun! look with favour on me, thy neophyte, now kneeling in thy presence! grant that the music of thy mighty name iota alpha omega, the signs o

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 3

e interested in curious old literature should write to frank hollings for his catalogue of over 1,000 volumes. sent post free on receipt of name and address, and all future issues. a few selected items below. transcendental magic: its doctrine and ritual. by eliphas l vi (a complete translation of "dogme et rituel de la haute magie, with a biographical preface by arthur e. waite, author of "devil worship in france" etc. etc. portrait of the author, and all the original engravings. 8vo, 406 pp, cloth, 1896. published 15s offered at 7s. 6p. the pillars of the temple, triangle of solomon, the tetragram, the pentagram, magical equilibrium, the fiery sword, realisation, initiation, the kabbalah, the magic chain, necromancy, transmutations, black magic, bewitchments, astrology, charms and philtr

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3

on! that is sin: to hold thine holy spirit in! o thou that chafest at thy bars, invoke nuit beneath her stars with a pure heart (her incense burned 47 of gums and woods, in gold inurned, and let the serpent flame therein a little, and thy soul shall win to lie within her bosom. lo! thou wouldst give all_ and she cries: no! take all, and take me! gather spice and virgins and great pearls of price! worship me in a single robe, crowned richly! girdle of the globe, i love thee! pale and purple, veiled, voluptuous, swan silver-sailed, i love thee. i am drunkness of the inmost sense; my soul's caress is toward thee! let my priestess stand bare and rejoicing, softly fanned by smooth-lipped acolytes, upon mine iridescent altar-stone, and in her love-chaunt swooningly say evermore: to me! to me! i

they are kings; then see that secret serpent coiled to spring and win the world! o priest and king, let there be feasting, foining, fighting, a revel of lusting, singing, smiting! work; be the bed of work! hold! hold! the stars' kiss is as molten gold. harden! hold thyself up! now die- ah! ah! exceed! exceed! olympas. and i? marsyas. my stature shall surpass the stars: he hath said it! men shall worship me in hidden woods, on barren scaurs, henceforth to all eternity. olympas. hail! i adore thee! let us feast. marsyas. i am the consecrated beast. i build the abominable house. the scarlet woman is my spouse_ 49 olympas. what is this word? marsyas. thou canst not know till thou hast passed the fourth ordeal. olympas. i worship thee. the moon-rays flow masterfully rich and real from thy red

drawn the daylight from the golden dawn, bidden the cavernous mount unfold its ruby rose, its cross of gold; until i saw, flashed from afar, the hawk's eye in the silver star! marsyas. peace to all beings. peace to thee, co-heir of mine eternity! peace to the greatest and the least, to nebula and nenuphar! light in abundance be increased on them that dream that shadows are! olympas. blessing and worship to the beast, the prophet of the lovely star! 54 the herb dangerous part iii the poem of hashish the poem of hashish chapter i the longing for infinity those who know how to observe themselves, and who preserve the memory of their impressions, those who, like hoffmann, have known how to construct their spiritual barometer, have sometimes had to note in the observatory of their mind fine se

is no less certain that in these agitations of the mind there is a strong ingredient of sensuality; and, moreover, it may usefully be remarked_ and this will suffice to establish upon this ground the immorality of hashish_ that a sect of ishmaelites (it is from the ishmaelites that the assassins are sprung) allowed its adoration to stray far beyond the lingam-yoni; that is to say, to the absolute worship of the lingam, exclusive of the feminine half of the symbol. there would be nothing unnatural, every man being the symbolic representation of history, in seeing an obscene heresy, a monstrous religion, arise in a mind which has cowardly given itself up to the mercy of a hellish drug and which smiles at the degradation of its own faculties. since we have seen manifest itself in hashish into

philanthropy made rather of pity than of love (it is here that the first germ of the satanic spirit which is to develop later in so extraordinary a manner shows itself, but which goes so far as to fear giving pain to any one, one may guess what may happen to the localised sentimentality applied to a 101 beloved person who plays, or has played, an important part in the moral life of the reveller. worship, adoration, prayer, dreams of happiness, dart forth and spring up with the ambitious energy and brilliance of a rocket. like the powder and colouring-matter of the firework, they dazzle and vanish in the darkness. there is no sort of sentimental combination to which the subtle love of a hashish-slave may not lend itself. the desire to protect, a sentiment of ardent and devoted paternity, m

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 2

certainty predict that if a certain exercise were undertaken certain stages would be passed through, and what these stages meant relative to the final result, irrespective of the creed, caste, or sect of the practicer. further, he had proved beyond doubt or quibble, that the terrific strain caused by the eastern breathing exercises was no whit greater or less than that resulting from the acts of worship in an operation of ceremonial magic, that dh ran and the mantra yoga were in effect none other than a paraphrase of the sacred magic and the acts of invocation; and ultimately that the while system of eastern yoga was but a synonym of western mysticism. starting from the root, he had by now crept sufficiently far through the darkness of the black earth to predict a great tree above, and to

ar in substance, and all working for one definite end. thus did frater p. by two years close and unabandoned experiment show, to his own satisfaction, that yoga was nut the art of uniting the mind to a single idea; and that gnana-yoga, raja-yoga, bhakta-yoga and hatha-yoga283 were but one class of methods leading to the same result as attained to by the holy qabalah, the sacred magic, the acts of worship and the ordeals of western ceremonial magic; which again are but subsections of that one art, the art of uniting the mind to a single idea. and, that all these, the union by knowledge, the union by will, the union by love, the union by courage found their vanishing point in the supreme union through silence; that union in which understanding fails us, and beyond which we can no more progre

in fact, they completely reverse our conception of polytheism; for it is we who are the idolators, and not our ancestors; it is we who sacrifice to many gods, and not those little bushmen who felt and saw and lived with the one great spirit. let us therefore mention that the chief points, a few out of a score, that have struck us are- the custom of the mark sacred stone; the universality of horus worship; the startling identity of hieroglyphics, all over the world, with the egyptian; and the symbolism of the great pyramid, and its use as a temple of initiation. a few others, however, do not understand. on p. 80 dr. churchward traces the "bull roarer" back to egypt. but we can find no proofs of these ever having been used there. in australia, as he states, they were used, and so also in new

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 3

me an holy hermit, a certain dwarf, splendidly clothed, cometh to arthur's court, bearing tidings of a questing beast. the knights fail to lift him, this being the test of worthiness. vii. lancelot findeth him upon scawfell, clothed in his white beard. he returneth, and, touching the dwarf but with his finger, herleth him to the heaven. viii. sir palamede, riding forth on the quest, seeth a druid worship the sun upon stonehenge. he rideth eastward, and findeth the sun setting in the west. furious he taketh a viking ship, and by sword and whip fareth seaward. ix. coming to india, he learneth that it glittereth. vainly fighting the waves,the leaves, and the snows, he is swept in the himalayas as by an avalanche into a valley where dwell certain ascetics, who pelt him with their eyeballs. x

nt vitality, apart from any of the methods given for their use; and students are recommended to make no use of these whatever unless this higher divine knowledge is approached in a frame of mind worthy of it. transcendental magic: its doctrine and ritual. by eliphas l vi (a complete translation of "dogme et rituel de la haute magie, with a biographical preface by arthur e. waite, author of "devil worship in france" etc. etc. portrait of the author, and all the original engravings. 8vo, 406 pp, cloth, 1896. published 15s offered at 7s. 6p. the pillars of the temple, triangle of solomon, the tetragram, the pentagram, magical equilibrium, the fiery sword, realisation, imitation, the kabbalah, the magic chain, necromancy, transmutations, black magic, bewitchments, astrology, charms and philtre

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4

oldest upanishads, such as in brihad ranjaka, 3. 4. 1 "it is thy soul, 57 which is within all" and also again in the same upanishad (i. 4. 10 "he who worships another divinity (than the atman, and says 'it is one and i am another' is not wise, but he is like a house-dog of the gods" and house-dogs shall we remain so long as we cling to a belief in a knowing subject and an known object, or in the worship of anything, even of the atman itself, as long as it remains apart from ourselves. such a delemma as this does not take long to induce one of those periods of "spiritual dryness" one of those "dark nights of the soul" so familiar to all mystics and even to mere students of mysticism. and such a night seems to have closed around y j avalkhya when he exclaimed: after death there is no consci

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6 2

l star, lighting her coils with living light to where the nenuphar sleeps for her couch. all darkness dreams the thing that is not, only seems. that star upon the serpent's head is called the soul of man. that light in shadows subtly shed the glamour of life's plan. 32 the sea whereon that lotus grows is thought's abyss of tears and woes. leave sirenusa! even greece forget! they are not there! by worship cometh not the peace, the silence not by prayer. leave the illusions, life and time and death, and seek that star sublime, until the lotus and the sea and snake no longer are, and single through eternity exists alone the star, and utter knowledge rise, and cease in that which is beyond the peace [ganymede "dances and falls as dead" typhon. o that the banquet of jupiter might begin! hermanu

us throw her to the winds from the watchtowers of silence. scorpio-apophis. but in the wind my hymns would not be heard; and these hymns are of mine offering to the lord. leo. let us bury her in the consecrated mountain! scorpio-apophis. but in the earth the worms would devour my flesh; and this flesh is of mine offering to the lord. oh lord, let thy servants return unto their thrones that i may worship thee as i will. sol. 22-1-1-22 [aries "and" leo "return to their thrones [scorpio-apophis "plays her passionate melody, her siren melody, her despairing "venus in tannhauser" melody< she clasps the feet and knees of" sol "but he gives no sign of life["at the end "aries "and" leo "rise from their thrones- a pause] aries("loudly. 333-333. leo("loude

t melody< the red lights increase. she uncovers and embraces the corpse. then covers it again, goes to the throne, and instals herself thereon. the green light dawns and glows brighter and brighter, as the red light dwindles and goes out] scorpio-apophis. 7777777["the" probationers "and other officers enter, erect" scorpio-apophis. children, array yourselves before me, and worship at my feet. aries. our lord is slain. and who art thou that hast assumed his throne? leo. our lord is slain. and who art thou that hast assumed his throne? scorpio-apophis. i am the mother of the gods and the sister of time and the daughter of space. i am nature that holdeth sway when the effort of man is exhausted. brother leo, i am the goddess that cometh forth riding upon the lion. beho

ls of the dead? hail unto thee, trismegistus, hail unto thee! sor. gemini. hail, o sender of dreams! br. gemini. hail, o supporter of bacchus infant! mercury. hail, twins! first probationer. thou art indeed the greatest of all gods, o mercury! chorus. hail, mercury. mercury. yet, ye will betray me! bury me in a nameless grave! i came from god the world to save, i brought it wisdom from above, 104 worship, and liberty, and love. so be my grave without a name that earth may swallow up my shame [sor. gemini "plays her saddest yet swiftest melody<virgo. o, who art thou, most lovely form that killeth me with the pleasure of thy vision? mercury. i am thyself- that which is of thyself and dependent upon thyself. virgo. sister and brother gemini, kneel ye before th

ly christian heresies and secret societies- viii. jesuitry and masonry- ix. the vedas an the bible- x. the devil myth- xi. comparative results of buddhism and christianity- xii. conclusions and illustrations. transcendental magic: its doctrine and ritual. by eliphas levi (a complete translation of "dogme et rituel de la haute magie, with a biographical preface by arthur e. waite, author of "devil worship in france" etc, etc "portrait of the author, and all the original engravings" 8vo, 406 pp "cloth" 1896 (pub. 15"s. postage free. 10"s" 6"d" the pillars of the temple, triangle of solomon, the tetragram, the pentagram, magical equilibrium, the fiery sword, realsation, initiation, the kabbalah, the magic chain, necromancy, transmutations, black magic, bewitchments, astrology, charms and phil

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6

fact, that people who do the practices find that results do happen. it is most astonishing, even to us; under the old empirical, dogmatic methods people could work really hard for years, and get absolutely nothing; in our three years' experience with the a. a, we have not found one man in whom three months' work has not produced at least one notable result. what can we add but this: blessing and worship to the beast, the prophet of the lovely star! 2 liber porta lvcis svb figvra x 3 a. a. publication in class a. imprimatur: n. fra a. a. liber porta lvcis svb figvra x 1. i behold a small dark orb, wheeling in an abyss of infinite space. it is minute among a myriad vast ones, dark amid a myriad bright ones. 2. i who comprehend in myself all the vast and the minute, all the bright and the da

2. all corpses are sacred unto me; they shall not be touched save in mine eucharist. all lonely places are sacred unto me; where one man gathereth himself together in my name, there will i leap forth in the midst of him. 23. i am the hideous god; and who mastereth me is uglier than i. 24. yet i give more than bacchus and apollo; my gifts exceed the olive and the horse. 25. who worshippeth me must worship me with many rites. 26. i am concealed with all concealments; when the most holy ancient one is stripped and driven through the marketplace i am still secret and apart. 27. whom i love i chastise with many rods. 28. all things are sacred to me; no thing is sacred from me. 29. for there is no holiness where i am not. 30. fear not when i fall in the fury of the storm; for mine acorns are blo

a lodge calendar, dec. 1990 e.v> all pilgrims grumble. all mankind grumbles. can chivalry do nothing better than redress grievances? progress and learning are dead in this eternal redressing. or if we must redress grievances, let us redress the great grievance, man misunderstanding man! laylah. let me go to my house "she tries to slip away] rinaldo. sit there["he puts her back very accurately] we worship one god, as you do. that is the essence of agreement. we have one prophet, as you have; there's little odds in a name. let our fools go worship at the tomb of our prophets, as your fools go worship at the tomb of yours; and let us break the heads only of those who break the peace. laylah. let me go to my house. you are breaking the peace now, and i will break your head["she has unloosened

ut only bitterness of the memory of time; no sore distress, save for the thought of summer waned and dead, and faded with the gold skies overhead, and the young green beneath; ah! secret rose, here in the heart of the woods i pluck thee forth, fraught with the swell of summer, crimson-bright! and for the world under the stars to-night- it shall be thine, and thine the star that draws the world to worship thee: the days are fled under the heavens; there is no more sun, and no more love; the world is hushed and dead. slim-passing dryad through the lonely woods! i will follow thee in the paths of dank decay; decadent autumn, with thy lonely broods of active gnomes, and little red-capped fays, feasting in the summer dead under the trees dripping with autumn rains- ah! take me too, me too into

hich the busy man would have difficulty in finding in pharmaceutical history. to the student of the occult it ought to appeal strongly, as the author gives a long list of drugs used in religious ceremonies in different ages, and although the present century is so much in advance, we find that the incenses and sweet odours used in ceremonial magic to-day are the same as those used in egypt, in the worship of isis, and in the services held in the temple of solomon. mention is also made of the preparations made by the ancient alchemists which were thought to have magic power. short biographical sketches of some of the old masters of pharmacy appear, but after liebig we have no special mention of the pharmacists of the last century. a interesting chapter on poisons in history, introducing the

ALEX SANDERS THE KING OF THE WITCHES

which was often raised to a frenzy in preparation for the final climax of sexual orgy. it is important to note at this point that although we have few historical records of 'white' witches at this time and must include them under the general term 'witches, modem white witches, who are the subject ofthis book, believe that they are descended from, and adhere to, a separate tradition embracing the worship not of satan, but of the homed god and the earth mother-symbol of fertility, the oldest goddess known to man. certain aspects of white-witch dogma can be traced in ancient religions all over the world, in druidical beliefs, for instance, and the incantations in runic have been passed from generation to generation. white witchcraft is invariably confmed to doing good, restraining evil and p

fear god. later in life, when i was exposed to high-powered evangelism, i found that he could be a jolly good fellow when pleased and a thunderer when thwarted. but none of this prepared me for the utter naturalness ofthe relationship between the witch and his god; it is one of love and understanding. without artifice or hypocrisy, the witches i met were truly pious. when i consider their ways of worship, in particular the nude rites that appear to be so ludicrously out of place in religion, i find i must rethink my attitude towards more familiar religions. to an agnostic, is the cailing down of the moon any more absurd than the act of genuflecting? is the lighting of a candle to a long-dead saint more credible than tying cords round a wax image? is the immaculate conception more easily be

beauty spot. although it was sunny, he shivered as he stood on the bare hillside. emanations of previous ages chilled him to the bone; the breeze moaned in his heart and he longed to be alone that he might try to understand .its meaning. uncle louie knew none of this 'look at the view, lad' he pointed out the misty expanse of lancashire round thern 'folks say that witches used to come up here and worship heathen gods, but some folks'll say anything' one by one the long-dead witches flickered across alex's consciousness, indistinct, but with the symbols of their witchhood clearly defmed: the horns-sign of the fertility cultthe broomsticks, the raised athames, he knew he would never be satisfied until he had conjured them up in a circle to hear what they had to tell him. unable to practise h

by now the down-andouts were usually sobering up and beginning to realize how they had been used. they seldom protested, however, aware, perhapsfor the firsttime, oftheir owndegradation. silentlythey would dress and make their escape as fast as possible. to revive flagging spirits, alex would then call his friends back to the ballroom where, with the lights now dimmed, he would set up an altar to worship the devil. letting the others suggest the eremony, he would drape a tapestry over the long table on which the food had been laid, and set it with bowls of flowers. then the devil dance would start, increasing in aband n until a girl climbed on the altar and lay down to be worshipped by the others. invariably her partner would join her and, urged on by the erotic gathering, they would consu

rs were much in use today 'i shall be coming to england in the near future' the. priest ofkali continued/and lshould very much like to make your acquaintance. would you do me the honour. of dining with me so that we luay discuss something which, i am sure, will be dear to the hearts of both of us' alex wrote back agreeing to meet him, but forgot all about it after he had looked up details of kali worship. one of the goddesses of hinduism, she represented destruction. her image was an. enormous black-skinned woman with a large blood-red tongue from under which projected fierce tusks. she was garlanded with a necklace of human skulls. modem hindus disapprove of the ancient rites of worship which, in some parts of india, are still performed and. in which live animals are sacrificed. the more

ALEXANDRIAN BOOK OF SHADOWS OCCULT

l ways of making magic power properly prepared the meeting dance of calls the cone of power of the ordeal to get the sight to leave the body the working tools making tools to make anointing ointment various instructions the witches' round the laws the old law 1. the law was made and ordained of old. 2. the law was made for the wicca, to advise and help in their troubles. the wicca should give due worship to the gods and obey their will, which they ordain, for it was made for the good of wicca as the worship of the wicca is good for the gods. for the gods love the brethren of wicca. 3. 4. as a man loveth a woman by mastering her, 5. so should the wicca love the gods by being mastered by them. and it is necessary that the circle which is the temple of the gods, should be truly cast and purif

thren of wicca. 3. 4. as a man loveth a woman by mastering her, 5. so should the wicca love the gods by being mastered by them. and it is necessary that the circle which is the temple of the gods, should be truly cast and purified. and that it may be a fit place for the gods to enter. 6. 7. and the wicca shall be properly prepared and purified to enter into the presence of the gods. with love and worship in their hearts, they shall raise power from their bodies to give power to the gods. 8. 9. as has been taught of old. for in this way only may men have communion with the gods, for the gods cannot help man without the help of man. 10. hps& hp 11. and the high priestess shall rule her coven as the representative of the goddess. 12. and the high priest shall support her as the representative

them or her. 78. 79. never boast, never threaten, never say you would wish ill of anyone. if any person not in the circle, speak of the craft, say "speak not to me of such, it frightens me 'tis evil luck to speak of it" 80. for this reason, the christians have their spies everywhere. these speak as if they were well affected to us, as if they would come to our meetings, saying "my mother used to worship the old ones. i would i could go myself" 81. 82. to such as these, ever deny all knowledge. but to others, ever say"'tis foolish men talk of witches flying through the air. to do so they must be as light as thistledown. and men say that witches all be blear-eyed old crones, so what pleasure can there be at a witch meeting such as folks talk on" 83. 84. and say "many wise men now say there

hers, ever say"'tis foolish men talk of witches flying through the air. to do so they must be as light as thistledown. and men say that witches all be blear-eyed old crones, so what pleasure can there be at a witch meeting such as folks talk on" 83. 84. and say "many wise men now say there be no such creatures" ever make it jest) and in some future time perhaps, the persecution may die and we may worship our gods in safety again. 85. 86. let us all pray for that happy day. 87. may the blessings of the goddess and god be on all who keep these laws which are ordained. valuables 88. if the craft hath any appanage, let all guard it and help to keep it clear and good for the craft. 89. and let all justly guard all monies of the craft. and if any brother truly wrought it 'tis right they have the

with whom they are at variance. 100. so, an either cannot agree, get hence, for the craft must ever survive. so be it ordained. curses in the olden days when we had power, we could use the art against any who ill-treated the brotherhood. but in these evil days we must not do so. for our enemies have devised a burning pit of everlasting fire into which they say their god casteth all the people who worship him, except it be the very few who are released by their priest's spells and masses. and this be chiefly by giving monies and rich gifts to receive his favour for their great god is ever in need of money. 101. but as our gods need our aid to make fertility for man and crops, so is the god of the christians ever in need of man's help to search out and destroy us. their priests ever tell the

ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

h work with matter on some plane in the three worlds, and do evil that good may come; both control the devas, and attempt to produce specific ends by manipulation of the matter of the form. the hierarchy works with the soul within the form and produces results that are intelligent, self-induced and permanent. wherever attention is centred on the form and not on the spirit, the tendency is to deva worship, deva contact and black magic, for the form is made of deva substance on all planes- 290- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust this must be considered well in connection with every form for it holds the key to many mysteries. we have seen how in this question of the transference of the life from form to form, the work proceeds under rule and order, and is effected through t

ic..proof of right perception. b. the atomic school..system of particulars. elements. alchemy and chemistry. c. the sankhya school..system of numbers. the materialistic school. the theory of the seven states of matter or prakriti. d. the school of yoga..union. the rule of daily life. mysticism- 788- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust e. the school of ceremonial religion..ritual. worship of the devas or gods. f. the vedanta school..has to do with non-duality. deals with the relation of atma in man to the logos. the gnosis or hidden knowledge is the same as atma vidya, or theosophy, and includes the other six. 103 17: s. d, ii, 33. i, 323. 104 18: s. d, i, 258. 105 19: s. d, i, 191. 106 20 "manas is the individuality or the spiritual ego on the side of the higher triad, and

es. s. d, i, 299. these six schools are: a. the school of logic p roof of right perception. b. the atomic school system of particulars. elements. alchemy and chemistry. c. the sankhya school system of numbers. the materialistic school. the theory of the seven states of matter or prakriti. d. the school of yoga u nion. the rule of daily life. mysticism. e. the school of ceremonial religion ritual. worship of the devas or gods. f. the vedanta school has to do with non-duality. deals with the relation of atman in man to the logos. 3. there are four branches of knowledge to which h. p. b. specially refers s.d, i, 192. these four are probably those with which man has dealt the most, in this fourth round and fourth chain. compare s. d, i, 70, 95, 107, 227. the four noble truths. the four vedas

eady elements. the four grades of initiation. a. yajna vidya t he performance of religious rites in order to produce certain results. ceremonial magic. it is concerned with sound, therefore with the akasha or the ether of space. the "yajna" is the invisible deity who pervades space. perhaps this concerns the physical plane? b. mahavidya t he great magic knowledge. it has degenerated into tantrika worship. deals with the feminine aspect, or the matter (mother) aspect. the basis of black magic. true mahayoga has to do with- 817- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust the form (second aspect) and its adaptation to spirit and its needs. perhaps this concerns the astral plane? c. guyha vidya the science of mantrams. the secret knowledge of mystic mantrams. the occult potency of so

ALICE A BAILEY05 THE LIGHT OF THE SOUL

of this knowledge. the four vidyas of the hindu philosophy might be enumerated as follows: 1. yajna vidya. the performance of religious rites in order to produce certain results. ceremonial magic. is concerned with sound, therefore with the akasa or the ether of space. the "yajna" is the invisible deity who pervades space. 2. mahavidya. the great magic knowledge. it has degenerated into tantrika worship. deals with the feminine aspect, or the matter (mother) aspect. the basis of black magic. true maha-yoga has to do with the form (2nd aspect) and its adaptation to spirit and its needs. 3. guhya vidya. the science of mantrams. the secret knowledge of mystic mantrams. the occult potency of sound, of the word. 4. atman vidya. true spiritual wisdom. the four noble truths have been stated for

ALICE A BAILEY07 FROM INTELLECT TO INTUITION

reason, and eventual realization. prayer, plus disciplined unselfishness, produces the mystic. meditation, plus organized disciplined service, produces the knower. the mystic, as we have earlier seen, senses divine realities, contacts (from the heights of his aspiration) the mystical vision, and longs ceaselessly for the constant repetition of the ecstatic state to which his prayer, adoration and worship have raised him. he is usually quite unable to repeat this initiation at will. p re poulain in des gr ces d'oraison holds that no state is mystical unless the seer is unable to produce it himself. in meditation, the reverse is the case, and through knowledge and understanding, the illuminated man is able to enter at will into the kingdom of the soul, and to participate intelligently in its

e possibility of a way of knowledge which may be called revelation or insight or intuition, as contrasted with sense, reason and analysis, which are regarded as blind guides leading to the morass of illusion. closely connected with this belief is the conception of a reality behind the world of appearance and utterly different from it. this reality is regarded with an admiration often amounting to worship; it is felt to be always and everywhere close at hand, thinly veiled by the shows of sense, ready, for the receptive mind, to shine in its glory even through the apparent folly and wickedness of man. the poet, the artist, and the lover are seekers after that glory: the haunting beauty that they pursue is the faint reflection of its sun. but the mystic lives in the full light of the vision:

ur schools and universities. the greatest school of all is life experience itself, and the lessons we learn are those we bring upon ourselves by identifying ourselves with a succession of forms forms of pleasure, forms of those we love, forms of desire, forms of knowledge the list is endless! for what are forms but those substitutes which we create and then set in front of ourselves as objects of worship, or those ideas about happiness and truth which others have created and after which we endlessly run, only to find them fade away into mist before our tired eyes. we seek satisfaction in phenomena of all kinds, only to find them turn to dust and ashes, until we reach that something intangible yet infinitely real which gave being to them all. he who sees all forms as symbols of reality is w

ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

ation, both in the deity of the universe and in that lesser divinity, man himself. as this treatise is intended for the thinking human being and not for the crystallised theologians or the theoretically biassed scientists we will adhere to the well-used terminology and seek to understand what has lain back of the phrases in which man has sought to explain god himself "god is spirit, and they that worship him must worship him in spirit and in truth" states one of the scriptures of the world "man became a living soul" is to be found in another place in the- 15- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust same scripture "i pray god your whole spirit and soul and body may be preserved blameless" said a great initiate of the white lodge; and the greatest of them all yet present with us

ave ever been religious. there has never been a time when religion or the thoughts of men about god, about the infinite, and about the life which has brought all into being has not been present. even the most ignorant of savage races have recognized a power and have attempted to define their relationship to that power in terms of fear, of sacrifice or of propitiation. from the rudiments of nature worship, from the fetichism and degraded idol worship of primitive man we have built up a structure of truth which though as yet imperfect and inadequate, does verily lay the foundation of the future temple of truth where the light of the lord will be seen and which will prove adequate as an expression of reality. out of the darkness of time there have emerged the great religions. these religions

rship of primitive man we have built up a structure of truth which though as yet imperfect and inadequate, does verily lay the foundation of the future temple of truth where the light of the lord will be seen and which will prove adequate as an expression of reality. out of the darkness of time there have emerged the great religions. these religions though diverse in their theologies and forms of worship, though characterized by distinctions of organization and ceremonial, and though differing in their methods of application of truth, are united in three basic aspects: 1. in their teaching as to the nature of god and of man. 2. in their symbolism. 3. in certain fundamental doctrines. when men recognize this and succeed in isolating that inner significant structure of truth which is the sam

mysteries, and to have a band of adepts, and chohans who would function in dense physical bodies and thus meet the need of the rapidly awakening humanity. 6. the first outpost for the shamballa fraternity was the original temple of ibez and it was located in the centre of south america, and one of its branches at a much later period was to be found in the ancient maya institutions, and the basic worship of the sun as the source of life in the hearts of all men. a second branch was later established in asia, and of this branch the himalayan and southern indian adepts are the representatives, though the work is materially changed. at a later date than the present, discoveries will be made, revealing the reality of the old form of hierarchical work; ancient records and monuments will be reve

ad fusing and blending which are going on everywhere. it demonstrates in the ability to think in terms of internationalism, of universal concepts, which will eventually result in the establishing of universal brotherhood. the instinct of self-assertion, in its turn, has given to our modern civilisation its intense individualism, the cult of the personality, and the production of ancestor and hero-worship. it is leading, however, to the assertion of the self, of the divine inner ruler, and out of our newest science, psychology, will emerge a knowledge of the assertive and dominant spiritual self, and lead finally to the manifestation of the kingdom of souls on earth. and what of the instinct to enquire? transmuted into divine investigation and transformed by the application of the light of

ALICE A BAILEY10 FROM BETHLEHEM TO CALVARY

ransfigured, souls he calls apart" in this cave of initiation, all the four kingdoms of nature can be seen unmistakably symbolised for us. in the rocky structure of the cave, the mineral kingdom appears. the fodder and the hay, naturally there, symbolise the vegetable kingdom. the ox and the ass represent the animal nature, but they represent also far more than that. the ox stood for that form of worship which should have been passing off the earth at the time christ came. there were still many to be found who worshipped the bull, which was the worship prevalent in the age when our sun was passing through the age of taurus, the bull, and which was preserved at that time in the mysteries of mithras and of egypt. the sign immediately preceding the christian era was that of aries, the ram or

ls it) will everywhere be recognised. the life of god is today agitating the minds of men and causing them to move towards the birth chamber. from there they will pass into a new world where higher ideals and deeper contacts and richer understandings will characterise humanity. when christ came, we read that those of vision who were prepared said "we have seen his star in the east and are come to worship him."56 this was the sign given to the few who were ready, and who had made the necessary journey to bethlehem. but another sign was seen by the many, and given by the angel of the lord to the shepherds who were watching in the fields by night "and this shall be a sign unto you, ye shall find the babe, wrapped in swaddling clothes, lying in a manger."57 here was a sign given to those watch

eived the star of initiation flashing forth and hastened to the initiation chamber. the larger number, who were interested and watching, needed a more concrete and more easily interpreted sign and were sent to see the infant with his mother. their attitude is expressed in the words "let us now go even unto bethlehem and see this thing which is come to pass."58 but the three who understood came to worship and to give. when they saw this star shine forth, the three kings undertook a journey and, laden with gifts, came to bethlehem. they are symbols of those disciples in the world today who are ready to prepare themselves for the first initiation, to transmute their knowledge into wisdom, and to offer- 47- from bethlehem to calvary copyright 1998 lucis trust all that they have to the christ w

are told by the esotericists that man is a three-fold person in his human nature, and this truth is endorsed by the psychologists through their investigations and research. he is a physical living body, he is a sum total of emotional reactions, and he is also that mysterious something which we call a mind. these three parts of a man physical, emotional and mental have to be offered in sacrifice, worship and as a free gift to the "christ within" before that christ can demonstrate through the disciple and initiate as he wishes to do. gold is a symbol of the material nature, which must be consecrated to the service of god and of man. frankincense symbolises the emotional nature, with its aspirations, wishes and longing, and this aspiration must rise as incense to the feet of god. incense is

richness and reality. that is the fact upon which humanity can stand, the divine soul in man. that is the fact upon which christ took his stand when the devil tempted him a second time "again, the devil taketh him up into an exceeding high mountain, and sheweth him all the kingdoms of the world and the glory of them; and saith unto him, all these things will i give thee if thou wilt fall down and worship me. then saith jesus unto him, get thee hence, satan, for it is written thou shalt worship the lord thy god, and him only shalt thou serve."46 christ has been tested in his physical nature and has triumphed. he has been tried in his emotional-desire nature, and we have found that neither the forces of the physical nature nor the glamours which the emotional-feeling nature inevitably bring

ALICE A BAILEY11 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME II ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY II

ogical trouble. the vision absorbed the mystic's whole attention and instead of indicating to him a goal to which he might some day attain, or existing in his consciousness as the symbol of an inner reality which he would some day know, as it in truth was, he lived always within his own thoughtform of this goal. this powerful dream, this defined thoughtform (built year by year through aspiration, worship and longing) ended by obsessing him to such an extent that he finally ended by mistaking the symbol for the reality. sometimes he died of the ecstasy induced by his identification with his vision. nevertheless, i would point out here that the true attainment of the mystical goal, so that it is no longer seen but is realised as fact, has never yet killed anyone. it is delusion which kills

ALICE A BAILEY13 PROBLEMS OF HUMANITY

nclined, and the major tenets of the christian faith have a definite appeal to his nature; the emotional aspects of the christian presentation (with the emphasis upon love and goodness and the life hereafter) is understood by the emotionally focussed negro. behind the many separative religious cults of that dark land, there emerges a fundamental and pure mysticism, ranging all the way from nature worship and a primitive animism to a deep occult knowledge and an esoteric understanding which may some day make africa the seat of the purest form of occult teaching and living. this, however, lies several centuries ahead. in considering the problem of the african negro, it is the long range vision with which we must deal and the steady rising into power of millions of people who have, as yet, on

mentators have written. they have discussed ad nauseam how far christ was divine and how far he was human, the nature of the virgin birth, the function of st. paul as a teacher of christian truth, the nature of hell, salvation through blood, and the authenticity and historicity of the bible. today men's minds are recognizing the dawn of freedom; they are realizing that every man should be free to worship god in his own way. this will not mean (in the coming new age) that every man will pick a theological school to which he will choose to adhere. his own god-illumined mind will search for truth and he will interpret it for himself. the day of theology- 74- problems of humanity copyright 1998 lucis trust is over and that of a living truth is with us. this the orthodox churches refuse to reco

rom all men living in the midst of disaster and is addressed to that power outside themselves which they feel can and should come to their help in their moment of extremity. that great and wordless invocation is rising everywhere today. then there is the invocational spirit, evidenced by sincere men as they participate in the rites of their religion and take advantage of the opportunity of united worship and prayer to lay their demands for help before god. this group, added to the mass of men, creates a huge body of invocative applicants and, at this time, their massed intent is in great evidence and their invocation is rising to the most high. then, lastly, there are the trained disciples and aspirants of the world who use certain forms of words, certain carefully defined invocations and

nature of truth. these two methods of prayer and of meditation have brought humanity to the various spiritual recognitions which distinguish human thinking; through their means also the scriptures of the world have been produced and the great spiritual concepts which have conditioned human living and which have led man on from one revelation to another have found their way into the minds of men. worship also has played its part and has attempted to organize groups of believers into an oriented and united approach to god; however, the emphasis has again been on god transcendent and not on god immanent. when the god immanent in every human heart is awakened and functioning (even if only in a small degree) the potency of worship as an act of invocative approach to god will prove amazing and

l relationships. the force of the mind in producing telepathic rapport has already been recognized by science; mental power is today registered as an energy, capable of contact, of recognition and of producing a reciprocal activity. prayer has always recognized this, without attempting to formulate the mode whereby phenomena are produced through the medium of prayer. but in prayer, meditation and worship there is undoubtedly an energy factor, proceeding from this to that and producing in many cases- 93- problems of humanity copyright 1998 lucis trust the desired response in some form or another. meditation is also an energy, setting in motion potencies which can eliminate certain aspects of thought or attract other aspects, such as visions, ideas, and spiritual recognitions. worship has ev

ALICE A BAILEY14 THE REAPPEARANCE OF THE CHRIST

mate interest of humanity in the astronomical teaching and its spiritual interpretation of the passage of the sun through the signs of the zodiac. yet, in the new testament, that recognition is clearly revealed and colours the presentation of the entire gospel story. it is found also in the old testament. what was the sin of the children of israel in the desert but a reversion to the old mithraic worship which distinguished the time when the sun was "in the sign of taurus, the bull" as it is technically called. they fell down and worshipped the golden calf and forgot the new teaching of the age of aries, the ram, into which they were entering, the teaching of the scapegoat which colours jewish history. the fact that christ was the teacher of the new period into which the sun was entering

enance of their nations, and as the theme of food occupies the attention of legislators everywhere. this sharing, beginning on the physical plane, will prove equally true of all human relations and this will be the great gift of the aquarian age to humanity. this the church has ignored and yet their ecclesiastics cannot explain away the fact that the jews demonstrated their liking for the taurian worship of the bull in the golden calf, that the jewish dispensation used the symbol of the scapegoat or ram in the age of aries, the ram, and that the christian emphasises the fish in the piscean era, the christian era. christ came to bring to an end the jewish dispensation which should have climaxed and passed away as a religion with the movement of the sun out of aries into pisces. he, therefor

pon- 68- the reappearance of the christ copyright 1998 lucis trust the masonic fraternity of the time and the two pillars of jachin and boaz to give them their jewish names which are, of course, not their real names came into being approximately eight thousand years ago. then came taurus, the bull, wherein mithra came as the world teacher and instituted the mysteries of mithras with an (apparent) worship of the bull. next followed aries the ram, which saw the start of the jewish dispensation which is of importance to the jews and unfortunately of importance to the christian religion, but of no importance to the untold millions in the other parts of the world; during this cycle came the buddha, shri krishna and sankaracharya; finally we have the age of pisces the fishes, which brought to us

ivine approach in various ways: by means of the inchoate, voiceless appeal or invocative cry of the masses and also by the planned, defined invocation of the spiritually oriented aspirants, the intelligently convinced worker, disciple and initiate by all, in fact, who form the new group of world servers. the science of invocation and evocation will take the place of what we now call "prayer" and "worship" be not disturbed by the use of the word "science" it is not the cold and heartless intellectual thing so oft depicted. it is in reality the intelligent organisation of spiritual energy and of the forces of love, and these, when effective, will evoke the response of spiritual beings who can again walk openly among men, and thus establish a close relation and a constant communication betwee

rom all men living in the midst of disaster; it is addressed to that power outside themselves which they feel can and should come to their help in their moment of extremity. this great and wordless invocation is rising everywhere today. then there is the invocational spirit, evidenced by sincere men as they participate in the rites of their religion and take advantage of the opportunity of united worship and prayer to lay their demands for help before god. this group, added to the mass of men, creates a huge body of invocative applicants and at this time, their massed intent is in great evidence and their invocation is rising to the most high. then, lastly there are the trained disciples and aspirants of the world who use certain forms of words, certain carefully defined invocations and wh

ALICE A BAILEY17 TELEPATHY AND THE ETHERIC VEHICLE

uarian age. as the race achieves increasingly a mental polarisation through the developing attractive power of the mental principle, the use of language for the conveying of thoughts between equals or of communicating with superiors will fall into disuse. it will continue to be used in reaching the masses and those not functioning upon the mental plane. already voiceless prayer and aspiration and worship are deemed of higher value than the pleadings and proclamations of voiced expression. it is for this stage in the unfoldment of the race for which preparation must be made, and the laws, techniques and process of telepathic communication must be made plain so that they can be intelligently and theoretically understood. disciples must occupy themselves increasingly with right understanding

ALICE A BAILEY18 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME III ESOTERIC ASTROLOGY

is ensouled by the prototype of the lord of the third ray, and our own cosmic centre (723) a. only one being (from sirius) has visited our system and that was at the time of individualisation. b. they only appear usually and normally at the initiation of a solar logos (723) the planet jupiter references in the secret doctrine 1 "jupiter. is a deity who is the symbol and prototype of. ritualistic worship. he is the priest, sacrificer, suppliant and the medium through which the prayers of mortals reach the gods (ii. 49. note- 388- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iii: esoteric astrology copyright 1998 lucis trust 2. jupiter is regarded as the "throne of brahma (ii. 829) 3 "jupiter is the personification of cyclic law (ii. 830) 4 "the sun used to be called the `eye of jupiter (iii. 278)

ALICE A BAILEY20 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME IV ESOTERIC HEALING

de towards cremation, and under what conditions should cremation be followed? it is a fortunate and happy thing that cremation is becoming increasingly the rule. before so very long, burial in the ground will be against the law and cremation will be enforced, and this as a health and sanitation measure. those unhealthy, psychic spots, called cemeteries, will eventually disappear, just as ancestor worship is passing out, both in the orient with its ancestor cults and in the occident with its equally foolish cult of hereditary position. by the use of fire, all forms are dissolved; the quicker the human physical vehicle is destroyed, the quicker is its hold upon the withdrawing soul broken. a great deal of nonsense has been told in current theosophical literature about the time equation in re

rror, the object of attention, retrogression is indicated; and this is why all profound attention to the physical disciplines, to vegetarianism, to diet and to fasting, and to the present modes of (so-called) mental and divine healing, are undesirable and not in line with the projected plan. therefore undue consideration and excessive emphasis upon the physical body is reactionary and is like the worship of the golden calf by the children of israel; it is reversion to that which at one time was of importance but today should be relegated to a minor position and below the threshold of consciousness. i have dealt with this here because in law vii the fact of the endocrine glands is brought to our attention, and it is necessary that we approach this subject from the right point of view. the e

ALICE A BAILEY21 EDUCATION IN THE NEW AGE

he race, and coloured all that there was or might have been of embryo thought. the result of all this, inherited by us when history as we now have it arose (from the time of the flood, whenever that might have been, can be expressed by such words as animism, spiritualism, lower psychism and feeling. the sense of god, the sense of immortality, the sense of subtler inner relationships, the sense of worship and the undue sensitivity of modern man is our outstanding heritage from the civilisations which existed upon old atlantis. upon all this basic structure the exact opposite is being imposed today, and in the reaction normal, right and developing man is laying a superstructure in which the emphasis is increasingly upon the tangible, the material, the seen, and upon that which can be proved

ALICE A BAILEY22 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME II

tion. this civilisation is unique, because it is the result of all the combined factors, and these factors have succeeded in bringing humanity to the point where there is recognition of failure, and in proving that religion and science together have reoriented men to the world of subtler and of higher values than the strictly material. the other three stages of human meditation are as follows: 5. worship. this is the united recognition and the subsequent reflection of humanity upon the fact of divine transcendence and divine immanence. it is implemented by the world religions and it created that path of return to the centre or source of divine life to which the world religions and the heart of man bear equal testimony- 152- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust

ram through its disciples in that group; thus the great chain of contact and the great channel for the inflow of spiritual energy reaches from shamballa to humanity and then, through humanity, to the three subhuman kingdoms; in this way, these lower kingdoms are "enlightened and raised" all this is accomplished through meditation, through invocation and evocation, carried forward in the spirit of worship, which is the fundamental method of spiritual recognition. thus, creatively, the glory which is hidden in every form is evoked and slowly brought to exoteric manifestation. in the destruction of the old world order and in the chaos of these modern times, the work of the new creation is going forward; the task of reconstruction, leading to a complete reorganisation of human living and to a

sed intention, concentrated meditation, visualisation, directed invocation (producing- 157- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust evocation) and leading to responsive results, are the major processes of creation upon all levels and by all beings. prayer, focussed desire, meditation and focussed intention are the graded and sequential lessons which mankind has to learn. worship, or recognition of divine transcendence and divine immanence underlies all the mass recognition of spiritual potency. thus the meditation of the planet penetrates into that which lies beyond the planet and is fused and blended in a solar sense with the voice of him who has brought all into being, and with the will of him who is carrying all forms of his livingness towards the perfection wh

ve not taught mankind that meditation and prayer were simply phases of cooperation with the divine plan. individualism was fostered and group understanding was lost. maybe owing to the work of the brothers of darkness there was no way to avoid this dangerous sidetracking of human intent and truth. but the time has now come when the great rhythm of meditation, ranging from desire through prayer to worship, and from thence to meditation and invocation, can be imposed by men upon their own thinking- 165- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust this is the immediate task of the new group of world servers, cooperating everywhere with the men of goodwill; each member of the new group has to ascertain for himself where he stands, where his meditative responsibility lies

ALICE A BAILEY23 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

ld you that, as the race achieves increasingly a mental polarisation through the developing attractive power of the mental principle, the use of language for the conveying of thoughts between equals or of communicating with superiors will fall into disuse. it will continue to be used in reaching the masses and those not functioning on the plane of mind. already voiceless prayer and aspiration and worship are deemed of higher value than the pleadings and proclamations of voiced expression. it is for this stage in the unfoldment of the race for which preparation must be made, and the laws, techniques and processes of telepathic communication must be made plain so that they can be intelligently and theoretically understood. the method of communication between members of the hierarchy is a ten

e divine consciousness which is open to the human sense of awareness, if sufficiently enlightened and selfless. you can see from the above remark how the effective use of invocation is therefore dependent upon the point of spiritual development of the one who seeks the aid of true prayer and invocation. one thing which should be grasped anent all these great lives is that what is commonly called "worship" is abhorred by them. worship, the power to adore and the sense of awe (which is one of the highest aspects of fear) are not desired by them. such attitudes are emotional in origin and based upon the sense of duality, and therefore upon feeling. these lives are embodiments of service and can be reached by true servers with the appeal of service. bear this in mind. as man progresses upon th

ed by them. worship, the power to adore and the sense of awe (which is one of the highest aspects of fear) are not desired by them. such attitudes are emotional in origin and based upon the sense of duality, and therefore upon feeling. these lives are embodiments of service and can be reached by true servers with the appeal of service. bear this in mind. as man progresses upon the path he forgets worship; he loses all sense of fear, and adoration fails to engross his attention. all these attitudes are obliterated by the realisation of an overpowering love and its consequent interplay and tendency to increase identification. the lords of liberation can be reached, therefore, by the call of the world servers, and they will then issue forth through the agency of one of them, who will unify th

ewise aid and encourage all other practicable measures which will lighten for peace-loving peoples the crushing burden of armaments. the four freedoms january 6, 1941 in the future days, which we seek to make secure, we look forward to a world founded upon four essential human freedoms. the first is freedom of speech and expression everywhere in the world. the second is freedom of every person to worship god in his own way everywhere in the world. the third is freedom from want which, translated into world terms, means economic understandings which will secure to every nation a healthy peacetime life for its inhabitants everywhere in the world. the fourth is freedom from fear which, translated into world terms, means a worldwide reduction of armaments to such a point and in such a thorough

umanity to the point where (spiritually speaking) man's essential divinity is theologically recognised, where the brotherhood of man and the fatherhood of god are recognised ideals and where science has demonstrated the fact of an unfolding purpose and the existence of a fundamental, intelligent agent behind all phenomena. step by step man has been led through prayer, the voice of desire, through worship, the recognition of deity, through affirmation of the fact of human identity of nature with the divine, to a belief in the- 263- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust divinity of man. orthodox religion emphasises the divinity of the christ, and he himself has told us (and the new testament in many places emphasises it) that we also are divine, all of us are the so

ALICE A BAILEY24 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME V THE RAYS AND THE INITIATIONS

of this fundamental triangle and of this symbol of energy, with its inflow and distribution, is to be found in the relation of the three higher centres in the human being head, heart and throat to the three lower centres solar plexus, sacral centre and the centre at the base of the spine. the science of invocation and evocation is also seen to be symbolically proceeding along evolutionary lines. worship, the attitude of the mystic, must give place to invocation in the man who knows he is divine. this symbolic revelation is to be seen in the lifting up of the three lower energies and their evocative response to the three higher, thus producing an eventual unity at the point of tension. i realise that this is a hard thing to comprehend because it embodies truths which are difficult for the

of their inalienable rights. these points of view are against the position of the spiritual leaders of humanity, and therefore the leaders of the zionist movement, and the group of men who direct and control the policies of russia, are against the policies of the spiritual hierarchy and are contrary to the lasting good of mankind. the freedom of the human spirit, the freedom to think, govern and worship as innate, human, instinctual human desire may dictate, under the influence of the evolutionary process, the liberty to decide on the required form of government or of religion these are the rightful prerogatives- 446- a treatise on the seven rays- volume v: the rays and the initiations copyright 1998 lucis trust of mankind. any group of men or any form of government which fails to recogni

ALICE BAILEY THE LABOURS OF HERCULES

hought can be expressed in the words "the conception of a concealed deity lies at the heart of all religions" this is the mystic realization and the object of the search that humanity has carried on down the ages. the exponents of the world religions have embodied in their teaching one aspect of the search, accepting the fact of god as a basic premise, and with their heart's love and devotion and worship proving the reality of his existence. the testimony of the mystics of all time and races is so vast that it now in itself constitutes a body of proven facts and cannot be gainsaid. the scientific investigators have sought through a knowledge of the form to find truth, and have brought us to a position of wide knowledge and at the same time to a paralleling conception of our profound ignora

tion with each other [183] and the aquarian age will be fully with us, but only fully with us in the sense that we shall be entering it and piscean forces will be receding rapidly. all that transpires in physical plane expression is due to subjective forces. a school of thought exists which traces all the mysteries, all the teachings that we are now calling the ageless wisdom, to a form of animal worship and temple mysteries of a sordid and sexual kind. i shall not go into details, but i want to tell- 105- the labours of hercules you what i think is of vital interest for us to grasp, because it is something in the aquarian age which will be emerging in greater fullness right along. it is one thing to be subjected to blind force, it is another to have an intelligent outlook upon what is hap

it is another to have an intelligent outlook upon what is happening and to understand and look for certain occurrences. perhaps for the first time in the history of our race there is a sufficient number of intelligent men and women to anticipate happenings with an understanding based on what has transpired in the past, so enabling them to predicate what will happen in the future. what caused the worship of the bull in taurus? not the bestial nature of humanity that took the bull as a symbol of the animal nature and deified it, which is what the average human being who investigates the mysteries says. it is because there were subjective forces playing upon our planet as our sun passed through the sign taurus. the lesson for man is that under the symbol of the bull he had to wrestle with th

ergy follows thought. here the reality of this belief is put to a cosmic test. death is also said to be "a figment of our imagination. testimony as to the effectiveness of zodiacal energies on earth life in the larger picture certain interesting facts emerge. we can say, for instance, that between four and five thousand years ago the sun was somewhere in the sign taurus, the bull. then we had the worship of the bull in egypt and in india, and the sacrifice of the sacred ox, as in the mysteries of mithras. approximately two thousand years before the birth of christ, astronomers tell us, the sun passed into the sign aries, the ram or lamb, and the jewish dispensation came into being. at that time, therefore, we have the inauguration of the jewish passover and the lamb sacrifice. it is intere

AN INTRO TO STUDY OF THE KABALAH

all tending to illustrate or extend the philosophical scheme. as already said, when the kabalah first took shape as a concrete whole and a philosophic system, may remain for ever an unknown datum, but if we regard it, as i believe is correct, as the esotericism of the religion of the hebrews, the foundation dogmas are doubtless almost as old as the first promulgation of the main principles of the worship of jehovah. i cannot now attempt any glance at the contentions of some doubting scholars, who question whether the story of the twelve tribes is a historic fact, or whether there ever were a moses, or even a king solomon. it is sufficient for the present purpose that the jewish nation had the jehovistic theology and a system of priestly caste, and a coherent doctrine, at the time of the se

a moses, or even a king solomon. it is sufficient for the present purpose that the jewish nation had the jehovistic theology and a system of priestly caste, and a coherent doctrine, at the time of the second temple when cyrus, sovereign of all asia, 536 b.c, holding the jews in captivity, permitted certain of them to return to jerusalem for the express purpose of reestablishing the hebrew mode of worship which had been forcibly interfered with by nebuchadnezzar in 587 b.c. after this return to jerusalem it was that ezra and nehemiah, circa 450 b.c, edited and compiled the old testament of the hebrews, or according to those who deny the mosaic authorship and the solomonic r gime, it was then that they wrote the pentateuch. the renewed worship maintained until 320 b.c, when jerusalem was cap

festation through emanation, there appears the ain suph aur "the boundless light" which coalescing on a point appears as kether, the crown of manifestation. thence follow the sephiroth, the holy voices, upon the highest world; they concentrate into a divine conception, a stage of spiritual existence which man attempts to grasp, and by defining, to limit, bound and describe, and so creates for his worship a divine personality, his god; and the jew named him--jehovah. by gradual stages of development, each farther from the source, there arise the powers and forces which have received the names of archangels, angels, planetary spirits, and the guardians of man; still farther from god, we obtain the human souls, which are as sparks of light, struck off from the insupportable light of divinity

APOCALYPSE MOSES

ouble' seth saith to him 'and how hath this come upon thee' chapter 7. 1 and adam said to him 'when god made us, me and your mother, through whom also i die, he gave us power to eat of every tree which is in paradise, but, concerning that one only, he charged us not to eat of it, and through this one we are to die. 2 and the hour drew nigh for the angels who were guarding your mother to go up and worship the lord, and i was far from her, and the enemy knew that she was alone and gave to her, and she ate of the tree of which she had been told not to eat. 3 then she gave also to me to eat. chapter 8. 1 'and god was wroth with us, and the lord came into paradise and called me in a terrible voice and said "adam, where art thou? and why hidest thou from my face? shall the house be able to hide

s and not of paradise? rise up and we will cause him to be cast out of paradise, even as we were cast out through him" 4 the serpent saith to him "i fear lest the lord be wroth with me" 5 the devil saith to him "fear not, only be my vessel and i will speak through thy mouth words to deceive him" chapter 17. 1 and instantly he hung himself from the wall of paradise, and when the angels ascended to worship god, then satan appeared in the form of an angel and sang hymns like the angels. 2 and i bent over the wall and saw him, like an angel. but he saith to me "art thou eve" and i said to him "i am" 3 'what art thou doing in paradise" and i said to him "god set us to guard and to eat of it" 4 the devil answered through the mouth of the serpent 'ye do well but ye do not eat of every plant" 5 an

t beyond six days, but on the seventh day, rest and rejoice on it, because on that very day, god rejoiceth (yea) and we angels (too) with the righteous soul, who hath passed away from the earth' 4 even thus spake the angel, and ascended into heaven, glorifying (god) and saying 'allelujah (holy, holy, holy is the lord, in the glory of god the father, for to him it is meet to give glory, honour and worship, with the eternal life-giving spirit now and always and for ever. 5 amen (holy, holy, holy is the lord of hosts. to whom be glory and power for ever and for ever amen (then the archangel joel glorified god; saying 'holy, holy, holy lord, heaven and earth are full of thy glory.)the apocryphon of john http//www.pseudepigrapha.com/apocrypha_nt/apocjn.html 1 of 12 8/16/2006 5:17 pm the apocryp

ARADIA GOSPEL OF THE WITCHES

e everyone who will exchange these things for a gift or for food or for drink or for clothing or for any other such thing" and these things were presented to him in a mystery, and immediately he disappeared from him. and he went to his fellow disciples and related to them what the savior had told him. jesus christ, amen. the apocryphon according to j a 30 this passage recalls strangely enough the worship of the graeco-roman goddess pavororfear, the attendant on mars. she was much invoked, as in the present instance, to terrify intrudersor an enemy. aeschylusmakes the seven chiefs before thebes swear by fear, mars, and bellona.mem. acad. of inscriptions, v. 9.appendix.comments on the foregoing t exts. 31 hence the saying that to know all would be to forvive all; which may be nine-tenths tru

this book may fall, whomay possess information confirming what is here set forth, would kindly either communicate it orpublish it in some form, so that it may not be lost.the children of diana, or how the fairies were born.all things were made by diana, the great spirits of the stars, men in their time and place, the giantswhic were of old, and the dwarfs who dwell in the rocks, and once a month worship her with cakes.there was once a young man who was poor, without parents, yet was he good.one night he sat in a lonely place, yet it was very beautiful, and there he saw a thousand littlefairies, shining white, dancing in the light of the full moon.gladly would i be like you, o fairies! said the youth, free from care, needing no food. but what areye?we are moon-rays, the children of diana

rs were written, i received naples in the nineties, by e. neville rolfe, b.a, in which adeep and intelligent interest in the subject is well supported by extensive knowledge. what will be tothe reader of my book particularly interesting is the amount of information which mr. rolfe givesregarding the connection of dianawith witchcraft, and how many of her attributes became those ofthe madonna. the worship of diana, as he says, prevailed very extensively. so much so, thatwhen christianity superseded paganism, much of the heathen symbolism was adapted to the newrites, and the transition from the worship of diana to that of the madonna was made comparativelysimple. mr. rolfe speaks of the key, rue, and verbena as symbols of diana; of all of these i haveincantations, apparently very ancient, an

regeneration and light. it was the laying aside of daily life. page 63 n r r r r r the perception of this drove vast numbers of the discontented into rebellion, and as they could notprevail by open warfare, they took their hatred out in a form of secret anarchy, which was, however,intimately blended with superstition and fragments of old tradition. prominent in this, and naturallyenough, was the worship of dianathe protectress for the alleged adoration of satan was a farlater invention of the church, and it has never really found a leading place in italian witchcraft to thisday. that is to say, purely diabolicalwitchcraft did not find general acceptance till the end of the fif-teenth century, when it was, one may almost say, invented in rome to supply means wherewith todestroy the threate

es; an associate of herodias(aradia) in her relations to sorcery;that she bore a child to her brother the sun (here lucifer; that as a moon-goddess she is in somerelation to cain, who dwells as prisoner in the moon, and that the witches of old were peopleoppressed by feudal lands(sic, the former revenging themselves in every way, and holding orgies todianawhich the church represented as being the worship of satan all of this, i repeat, had beentold or written out for me in fragments by maddalena (not to speak of other authorities, even as ithad been chronicled by horst or michelet; therefore all this is in the present document of minorimportance. all of this i expected, but what i did not expect, and what was new to me, was that por-tion which is given as prose-poetry and which i have rend

BALANCE J

he sexual charged stuff with which the magickian makes his magick. this stuff is a recurrent symbol in his work. in the illustrations to the powerful book of ugly ecstasy, this plasma is seen forming and reconstituting into winged serpents and tiny dragons and connecting the ground with the air. in the later more colourful pastels, the symbol of the tree seems to be linked in some way to ancestor worship. pictures such as trees present the viewer with a dark glimpse of plant forms as personalities, as if they were posing for a group photograph. and trees can also be used by the denizens of his more witchcraftbased sabbath pictures to symbolise the accumulation and generation of astral energies. we see the wild fleshy women clutching at trees whose surfaces swarm with the swirling miasma of

BALANONES TEMPLE OF SET FAQ

by christianity out of fear and revulsion. the christian satan is a twisted bastardization of the true prince of darkness "satanism" is a term used by many to describe the left hand path in the west. we are a proud part of the tradition of spiritual dissent, differing philosophically from the church of satan. their take on the left hand path is the immanent path wherein godhood is achieved by the worship of the carnal ego with no possibility of personal immortality save in some vague connection to the organic stream. we are followers of the transcendental path, wherein person immortality is achievable by a strengthening of the idealized self. in an increasingly post-christian world, the term "satanism" will become irrelevant. more discussion concerning the temple of set and satanism can be

BELL CHRISTOPHER PAUL TSIU MARPO THE CAREER OF A TIBETAN PROTECTOR DEITY

ic community concerned with enlightenment and the lay community concerned with more pragmatic interests.1 the tibetan cultural landscape is overrun with the lives, adventures, and influences of innumerable gods and demons, both foreign and autochthonous. these deities play a significant role in shaping the religious history of tibet and continue to have a strong presence in the daily practice and worship of tibetans. as such, to better understand tibetan religious history and practice it is important to study these deities, where they come from, and how they evolve. despite this importance, very little research has been conducted on tibetan deities, compared to the overwhelming scholarship on tibetan buddhist philosophy. i suspect this is a preferential bias that still exists toward the hi

protectors! amend the vows of the messengers of the four activities! 535 sanskrit transliteration "bless the purified valuable" 536 sanskrit transliteration "forms" 537 sanskrit transliteration "flowers" 538 sanskrit transliteration "perfume" 539 sanskrit transliteration "praise" 540 sanskrit transliteration "incense" 541 sanskrit transliteration "food offering" 542 sanskrit transliteration "vow worship" 208 bhyo! the red castle of the might demons sways. the red silk banner flutters. the red flag shakes. the shot arrow of the haughty ones rises. the butchers of actions cut.543 the exclamations of the strong ones howl. h. amend the vows of the king of the great might demons. before the master padm chen (padma i spyan),544 consider your promise of the vow. the royal lineage of trisong deut

BLACK SERPENT1

ing. the ritual is closed as thus "hail lucifer. lord and master of air. we thank thee for being present at our ritual. we bid you, go in peace" oleum and incense of the quarter: lucifer by j. thorp an oleum is a specialized oil made with herbs, flowers, roots, and resins that are used as offerings to the demons/deities. incense is an herbal mixture that is used in ritual for a purpose, adoration/worship, or meditation. it is made of whole herbs, flowers, roots, and resins and is non-combustible. lucifer oleum olive oil black mustard seed lemon peel poppy seed alum lucifer incense benzoin resin wormwood goldenrod lavender cinquefoil 5 close the ritual as normal. if practicing solitary- change all "we" to "i" also- the prayer can be done with a single candle if you lack the space, time, or

evenge, or co-workers who were at one time friends. others "out" themselves. here are some tips: 1. avoid the topic of religion at work. 2. wear amulets and talismans under your clothing or not at all. if caught with an amulet and asked about it (what's that and what does it mean) be vague "oh, it's a baphomet. it has a variety of symbolism" you're technically not lying you're not proclaiming you worship satan and if you don't act like it's a big deal, chances are the other person won't either. now if the other person knows what the symbol signifies you might not be able to easily avoid that discussion. but if you find you must discuss it, be sure to tell the person you have no desire for your private religious beliefs to go beyond the conversation. 3. do not share your religion with the c

s- under the "word of god" they are also postmillennialists, meaning they believe jesus christ will only return to earth after most of the world has been converted to christianity. under a dominionist society, mainline and liberal christian churches would be prohibited from holding services or proselytizing. all non-religious groups would also be prohibited from such. perhaps you might be able to worship the demons inside the privacy of your own home, but if you even breathe a word of it outside your home, you would be tried for idolatry and put to death. likewise for committing acts of magic, homo/bisexuality, adultery, sodomy, prostitution, or even pre-marital sex (and of course, one can only imagine what kinds of breaches in privacy a dominionist society would entertain to "protect the

entalist christian sects. this has been a bit harder, but some of my efforts have proven fruitful. in my conversations with these people, i spent a lot of time and energy explaining the various ins and outs of the contemporary satanic/demonic subculture to them, while citing various sources (e.g, lavey's _satanic bible, james lewis _satanism today, and gavin baddeley's _lucifer rising: sin, devil worship, and rock 'n roll. at all times i made sure to speak in a civil tone with them. even when some of them began to feel threatened by me and start saying all sorts of offensive things to me, i patiently refuted the various claims against devil worship they made, and i told them what devil worshipers like myself really do. at the same time, i even defended some of these christians when they we

speeches about satanism in their church services, telling their fellow christians about how satanism is not the baby-murdering nightmare it's often considered to be. there is no doubt that many of the people at these services did not agree with the speeches, but the fact of the matter is that there are christians- however few- who would be willing to set the record straight about devil and demon worship. someone just needs to reach out to them. each individual counts. if more demonolators and satanists took an interest in doing what i do- i.e, reaching out to christians, even the more fundamentalist kinds, and discussing our beliefs with them in a friendly manner- i believe that we can form alliances with some of them. now, do not mistake me for thinking that we can form alliances with al

BLACK WITCHCRAFT

impiety("de cherubim" xx, and of self-love("de sacrificiis abelis et caini "quod deterius potiori insidiari soleat" 10 "he built a city (gen. iv. 17) means that "he built a doctrinal system of law-lessness, insolence, and immoderate indulgence in pleasure("de posteritate" 15; and the epicurean philosophers are of the school of cain "claiming to have cain as teacher and guide, who recommended the worship of the sensual powers in preference to the powers above, and who practiced his doctrine by destroying abel, the expounder of the opposite doctrine (ib. 11. the jewish encyclopedia, compiled by kaufmann kohler, w. h. bennett, louis ginzberg herein we can see that cain is thus a flesh and blood embodiment of the luciferian path itself, he is the son of satan and lilith, the dark essence whic

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

h neither our creators (the dhyan chohans) nor their creatures can ever discuss or know anything about. the absolute is not to be defined, and no mortal or immortal has ever seen or comprehended it during the periods of existence. the mutable cannot know the immutable, nor can that which lives perceive absolute life" therefore, man cannot know higher beings than his own "progenitors "nor shall he worship them" but he ought to learn how he came into the world (c) number seven, the fundamental figure among all other figures in every national religious system, from cosmogony down to man, must have its raison d'etre. it is found among the ancient americans, as prominently as among the archaic aryans and egyptians. the question will be fully dealt with in the second part of this book; meanwhile

o[[footnote(s "beyond" the great range, means, in our case, india, as being the trans-himalayan region for the cis-himalayan region* the term pitris is used by us in these slokas to facilitate their comprehension, but it is not so used in the original stanzas, where they have distinct appellations of their own, besides being called "fathers" and "progenitors* it is erroneous to take literally the worship of the human bodhisattvas, or manjusri. it is true that, exoterically, the mahayana school teaches adoration of these without distinction, and that huien-tsang speaks of some disciples of buddha as being worshipped. but esoterically it is not the disciple or the learned manjusri personally that received honours, but the divine bodhisattvas and dhyani buddhas that animated (amilakha, as the

men, or what are called in india the pitar or pitris, the fathers, the progenitors of men. this[[footnote(s* usanas-sukra or venus is our "lucifer" the morning star, of course. the ingenuity of this allegory in its manifold meanings is great indeed. thus brihaspati (the planet jupiter) or brahmanaspati is, in the rig veda, a deity who is the symbol and the prototype of the exoteric or ritualistic worship. he is priest sacrificer, suppliant, and the medium through which the prayers of mortals reach the gods. he is the purohita (family priest, or court chaplain) of the hindu olympus and the spiritual guru of the gods. soma is the mystery god and presides over the mystic and occult nature in man and the universe. tara, the priest's wife, who symbolizes the worshipper, prefers esoteric truths

esult of which union is budha (wisdom, mercury, hermes, etc, etc; that science in short which to this day is proclaimed by the brihaspatis of theology as devilish and satanic. what wonder that by expanding the cycle of this allegory we find christian theology espousing the quarrel of the hindu gods, and regarding usanas (lucifer, who helped soma against that ancient personification of ritualistic worship (brahmanaspati, the lord of the brahmans, now become "jupiter-jehovah) as satan, the "enemy of god[[vol. 2, page] 46 the secret doctrine. does not remove the seeming difficulty, in view of modern hypotheses, of the teaching, which shows these progenitors or ancestors creating the first human adams out of their sides: as astral shadows. and though it is an improvement on adam's rib, still g

india. but, as remarked by the learned lecturer on the bhagavad gita "they may be all devas, but are by no means all 'gods, in the high spiritual sense one attributes to the term "this is an unfortunate blunder" he remarks "generally committed by europeans. deva is a kind of spiritual being, and because the same word is used in ordinary parlance to mean god, it by no means follows that we have to worship thirty-three crores of gods" and he adds suggestively "these beings, as may be naturally inferred have a certain affinity with one of the three component upadhis (basic principles) into which we have divided man (vide theosophist, feb, 1887, et seq) the names of the deities of a certain mystic class change with every manvantara. thus the twelve great gods, jayas, created by brahma to assis

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

ights of brahma. 368 human gods and divine men. 369 the rebirth of gods. 371 the puranic prophecy. 377- viii. the lotus as a universal symbol. 379 exoteric and esoteric. 381 the purity of early phallicism. 383 the egyptian lotus. 385- ix. deus lunus. 386 a glance at the lunar myth. 387 a key-note to the moon. 389 copies and originals. 393 the moon bi-sexual. 397- x. tree and serpent and crocodile worship. 403 degeneration of the symbol. 405 the seven-headed dragons. 407 dragon and crocodile. 409- xi. demon est deus inversus. 411 death is life. 413 the fall of the angels. 418 transformation of the legend. 421- xii. the theogony of the creative gods. 424 the point within the circle. 426 the logos or verbum. 429 the factors of creation. 432 identity of the hierarchies in all religions. 438 di

rbum. 429 the factors of creation. 432 identity of the hierarchies in all religions. 438 difference between the aryan and semitic systems. 444[[vol. 1, page] xiv contents. page. xiii. the seven creations. 445 the gnostic and the hindu versions. 449 the seven puranic "creations. 450- xiv. the four elements. 460 the "gods" and the "elements. 463 the language of the elements. 464 pagan and christian worship of the elements. 467- xv. on kwan-shi-yin and kwan-yin. 470 kwan-shi-yin and phallicism. 471 the real meaning. 472- book i- part iii. science and the secret doctrine contrasted. i. reasons for these addenda. 477 occultism versus materialism. 479 the sabbath of the mystic. 481- ii. modern physicists are playing at blind man's buff. 482- iii. an lumen sit corpus nec non. 483 the hypothetical

us often giving out the rude outward form in place of the inner meaning. works, most remarkable for their ingenious deductions and speculations, in circulo vicioso, foregone conclusions generally changing places with premisses as in the syllogisms of more than one sanskrit and pali scholar, appeared rapidly in succession, over-flooding the libraries with dissertations rather on phallic and sexual worship than on real symbology, and each contradicting the other. this is the true reason, perhaps, why the outline of a few fundamental truths from the secret doctrine of the archaic ages is now permitted to see the light, after long millenniums of the most profound silence and secrecy. i say "a few truths" advisedly, because that which must remain unsaid could not be contained in a hundred such

red with hieroglyphic inscriptions, and with the strange pictures of gods and goddesses. on rolls of papyrus, which seem to defy the ravages of time, we have even fragments of what may be called the sacred books of the egyptians; yet, though much has been deciphered in the ancient records of that mysterious race, the mainspring of the religion of egypt and the original intention of its ceremonial worship are far from being fully disclosed to us* here again the mysterious hieroglyphic documents remain, but the keys by which alone they become intelligible have disappeared. nevertheless, having found that "there is a natural connection between language and religion; and, secondly, that there was a common aryan religion before the separation of the aryan race; a common semitic religion before

s of the ka'bah will be forgiven for the sake of the dust of christian churches" to this, professor max muller replies "the sins of islam are as worthless as the dust of christianity. on the day of resurrection both muhammadans and christians will see the vanity of their religious doctrines. men fight about religion on earth- in heaven they shall find out that there is only one true religion- the worship of god's spirit* in other words "there is no religion (or law) higher than truth "satyat nasti paro dharmah- the motto of the maharajah of benares, adopted by the theosophical society. as already said in the preface, the secret doctrine is not a version of "isis unveiled- as originally intended. it is a volume explanatory of[[footnote(s "lectures on the science of religion" by f. max mulle

BLUE EQUINOX

c doctrines of this master. the divine pymander, by hermes trismegistus. invaluable as bearing on the gnostic philosophy. the secret symbols of the rosicrucians, reprint of franz hartmann. an invaluable compendium. scrutinium chymicum by michael maier. one of the best treatises on alchemy. science and the infinite, by sidney klein. one of the best essays written in recent years. two essays on the worship of priapus, by richard payne knight. invaluable to all students. the golden bough, by j.g. frazer. the textbook of folk lore. invaluable to all students. the age of reason, by thomas paine. excellent, though elementary, as a corrective to superstition. rivers of life, by general forlong. an invaluble textbook of old systems of initiaiton. three dialogues, by bishop berkeley. the classic of

the hindu? are we walking in eternal fear lest some .sin. should cut us off from .grace. by no means .be goodly therefore: dress ye all in fine apparel; eat rich foods and drink sweet wines and wines that foam! also, take your fill and will of love as ye will, when, where and with whom ye will! but always unto me. this is the only point to bear in mind, that every act must be a ritual, an act of worship, a sacrament. live as the kings and princes, crowned and uncrowned, of this world, have always lived, as masters always live; but let it not be selfindulgence; make your self-indulgence your religion. when you drink and dance and take delight, you are not being .immoral. you are not .risking your immortal soul; you are fulfilling the precepts of our holy religion. provided only that you re

ss of sapphire! 56. i follow thee, and the waters of death fight strenuously against me. i pass into the waters beyond death and beyond life. 57. how shall i answer the foolish man? in no way shall he come to the identity of thee! 58. but i am the fool that heedeth not the play of the magician. me doth the woman of the mysteries instruct in vain; i have burst the bonds of love and of power and of worship. 59. therefore is the eagle made one with the man, and the gallows of infamy dance with the fruit of the just. 60. i have descended, o my darling, into the black shining waters, and i have plucked thee forth as a black pearl of infinite preciousness. 61. i have gone down, o my god, into the abyss of the all, and i have found thee in the midst under the guise of no thing. 62. but as thou ar

ngs, and thou shalt heed them not. 5. now is the pillar established in the void; now is asi fulfilled of asar; now is hoor let down into the animal soul of things like a fiery star that falleth upon the darkness of the earth. 6. through the midnight thou art dropt, o my child, my conquerer, my sword-girt captain, o hoor! and they shall find thee as a black gnarl.d glittering stone, and they shall worship thee. 7. my prophet shall prophesy concerning thee; around thee the maidens shall dance, and bright babes be born unto them. thou shalt inspire the proud ones with infinite pride, and the humble ones with an ecstasy of abasement; all this shall transcend the known and the unknown with somewhat that hath no name. for it is as the abyss of the arcanum that is opened in the secret place of si

st thereof. 17. also he spake and said: this is a secret sign, and thou shalt not disclose it unto the profane, nor unto the neophyte, nor unto the zelator, nor unto the practicus, nor unto the philosophus, nor unto the lesser adept, nor unto the greater adept. 18. but unto the exempt adept thou shalt disclose thyself if thou have need of him for the lesser operations of thine art. 19. accept the worship of the foolish people, whom thou hatest. the fire is not defiled by the altars of the ghebers, nor is the moon contaminated by the incense of them that adore the queen of night. 20. thou shalt dwell among the people as a precious diamond among cloudy diamonds, and crystals, and pieces of glass. only the eye of the just merchant shall behold thee, and plunging in his hand shall single thee

BOOK OF ENOCH

is sown on it, each measure will produce a thousand, and each measure of olives will produce ten baths of oil. 10.20] and you cleanse the earth from all wrong, and from all iniquity, and from all sin, and from all impiety, and from all the uncleanness which is brought about on the earth. 10.21] and all the sons of men shall be righteous, and all the nations shall serve and bless me and all shall worship me. 10.22] and the earth will be cleansed from all corruption, and from all sin, and from all wrath, and from all torment; and i will not again send a flood upon it, for all generations, forever. 11.1] and in those days, i will open the storehouses of blessing, which are in heaven, so that i may send them down upon the earth, upon the work, and upon the toil, of the sons of men. 11.2] peac

he sun and the constellations were created, before the stars of heaven were made, his name was named in front of the lord of spirits. 48.4] he will be a staff to the righteous and the holy, so that they may lean on him and not fall, and he will be the light of the nations, and he will be the hope of those who grieve in their hearts. 48.5] all those who dwell upon the dry ground will fall down and worship in front of him, and they will bless, and praise, and celebrate with psalms, the name of the lord of spirits. 48.6] and because of this he was chosen, and hidden in front of him, before the world was created, and forever. 48.7] but the wisdom of the lord of spirits has revealed him to the holy and the righteous, for he has kept safe the lot of the righteous, for they have hated and rejecte

BOOK OF DOOM

owing your own nature and the nature of the universe at large to bring about the change that you want in your life. 2.3. this change is always under your control, not under control of a deity or of any other being above the clouds. 2.4. sorcerers know themselves to be gods, and they act accordingly. 2.6. this means that sorcery is not for the irresponsible, nor for the weak. 2.7. sorcerers do not worship any force in the universe. 2.8. they control it! 2.9. they do not bow to anything nor anyone! 2.10. therefore, if you feel you need to lean on something, the left path and the black arts are not for you! 2.11. the sorcerers are the powerful, the proud, and the resourceful in the universe. 2.12. therefore they are not religionists of any kind. 2.13. o.a.i. stands for ordo algolis interstell

BOOK OF PLEASURE

u are not even all the wonders of creation, let alone the possibility of being the creator. it is delay. belief well earns the terrible hatred of the vitality. belief is not freedom. belief creates its necessary experience, progress germinates in retrogression. consider the reality is somewhere: and your belief may be too small for its habitation. oh, ye of much faith in god, merge into it by the worship of self! ah! foolish man, worship the glorious in freedom. when death approaches the faith in god and desire of woman will not save you, what are their use when withering and decay sets in and the body is an object of disgust? and what is the use of knowledge and charity when reality is known? unsheathe the sword of self; ideas of the almighty should be constantly slain and righteousness s

BUCKLAND RAYMOND COMPLETE BOOK OF WITCHCRAFT

oughout europe generally the old religion, in its many and varied forms, was still prominent for the first thousand years of christianity. an attempt at mass conversion was made by pope gregory the great. he thought that one way to get the people to attend the new christian churches was to have them built on the sites of the older temples, where the people were accustomed to gathering together to worship. he instructed his bishops to smash any "idols" and to sprinkle the temples with holy water and rededicate them. to a large extent wicca (m; wicce (f. also sometimes spelled wica or wita. 4/ buckland's complete book of witchcraft gregory was successful. yet the people were not quite as gullible as he thought. when the first christian churches were being constructed, the only artisans avail

. yet the people were not quite as gullible as he thought. when the first christian churches were being constructed, the only artisans available to build them were from among the pagans themselves. in decorating the churches these stonemasons and woodcarvers very cleverly incorporated figures of their own deities. in this way, even if they were forced to attend the churches the people could still worship their own gods there. there are many of these figures still in existence today. the goddess is usually depicted as very much a fertility deity, with legs spread wide and with greatly enlarged genitalia. such figures are usually referred to as shiela-na-gigs. the god is shown as a horned head surrounded by foliage; known as a "foliate mask, and also sometimes referred to as "jack of the gre

ed by the church even today. missionaries were particularly prone to label all primitive tribes upon whom they stumbled as devil-worshippers, just because the tribe worshipped a god or gods other than the christian one. it would not matter that the people were good, happy, often morally and ethically better living than the vast majority of christians. they had to be converted! the charge of devil-worship, so often leveled at witches, is ridiculous. the devil is a purely christian invention; there being no mention of him, as such, before the new testament. in fact it is interesting to note that the whole concept of evil associated with the devil is due to an error in translation. the original old testament hebrew ha-satan and the new testament greek diabolos simply mean "opponent" or "adver

were, but the others were nearly all pillars of the local church up until the time the hysterical children "cried out" on them. but what about satanism? the witches were called worshippers of the devil. was there any truth to this? no. yet as with so many of the charges, there was reason for the belief. the early church was extremely harsh on its people. it not only governed the peasants' way of worship but also their ways of life and love. even between married couples, sexual intercourse was frowned upon. it was felt that there should be no joy from the act, it being permitted solely for procreation. intercourse was illegal on wednesdays, fridays and sundays; for forty days before christmas and a similar time before easter; for three days prior to receiving communion, and from the time o

prising that there is no one religion that suits all people. in the same way, then, there can be no one type of witchcraft to suit all witches. some like lots of ritual, while some are for simplicity. some are from celtic backgrounds, others from saxon, scots, irish, italian, or any of a number of others. some favor a matriarchy; others a patriarchy and still others seek a balance. some prefer to worship in a group (coven, while others are for solitary worship. with the large number of different denominations, then, there is now more likelihood of everyone finding a path they can travel in comfort. religion has come a long way from its humble beginnings in the caves of pre-history. witchcraft, as one small facet of religion, has also come a long way. it has grown to become a world wide rel

CASE PAUL F THE BOOK OF TOKENS

t at once a part and the whole. of mine own substance are all things made. and i give myself freely to every one. they know me truly who see that it is my nature to bring forth and to originate. this whole universe is an expression of my primal will to yield fruit. 11 even as in genesis thou mayest read that light was the first creation, so hath it been known since the beginning by the wise. they worship me with wisdom who turn their faces toward the east, for the shining of the dawn is a type of all my works [57] t h e book of t o k e n s 12 this whole creation is the irradiation of that limitless light which i am; but never shall mere man attain to the source of that divine illumination. none may grasp me; and to those who seek to capture me in the net of thought i am the eternal fugitiv

CASSANDRA EASON A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGIC

he old english word wita, meaning 'wise' and the wicca were the wise ones. witchcraft is said to be the oldest religion in the world. it is the indigenous shamanistic religion of europe that has, in spite of ferocious persecution from the fifteenth to the seventeenth centuries, survived in the folk tradition of many lands and through families who seite 2 wicca01.txt kept alive the old beliefs and worship of the earth and the moon mother. not so many centuries ago, our ancestors burned yule logs at christmas as a symbolic gesture to bring light and warmth back to the world on the mid-winter solstice at the darkest time. they danced around the maypole on may morning, the beginning of the old celtic summer, to stir into life the earth energies in a sacred spiral pattern. these rituals go back

dating from between 13000 and 11000 bc, was found in france in a cave at the abri du roc aux sorciers at angles-sur-l'anglin. this motif continued right through to the triple goddess of the celts, reflecting the lunar cycles as maiden, mother and crone, an image that also appeared throughout the classical world. witchcraft and the early christians after the formation of the christian church, the worship of the old deities and the old ways were banned and the nature festivals supplanted by christian ones. the christians were pragmatic, however, and pope gregory, who sent st augustine to england in ad 597, acknowledged that it was simpler to graft the christian festivals on to the existing festivals of the solstices and equinoxes. so, easter, for example, was celebrated on the first sunday

t and open mind. for they are not hidden from you, but are all round you in every season. i am in the moon as she passes through the sky, in the fertile earth and the mighty waters, for i am them as i am part of you, and you of me, and you too are of the same divine fabric as the moon and the fertile earth and the waters, the stars, the sunshine and the life-giving rain 'i do not ask sacrifice or worship, for i come to you in love as a gentle mother, with compassion, understanding and forgiveness of those things in your heart that you fear to look on in yourself. i am fierce, defending my young and my green places and creatures from all who would do them harm, but i would rather teach than avenge, restore and regenerate 'i am the great healer of sorrow, pain, loss and doubt. through me and

CHAOS MAGICK AND LUCIFERISM

al itself is opened with the quadriga sexualis banishing ritual and leads into the invoking of the force of darkness. the temple itself would be decorated in images of death, skulls and bones and a large black coffin in which one of the female magicians would be laying. it begins with the priest of thanatos invoking: now listen to the voice of thanatos known to men as the face of death, whom they worship with howling and shattering teeth. all the while a funerary drum beats and calls forth the dead. soon, the congregation throws human bones and grave soil within the coffin, which is soon closed. the celebrants then meditate on among other things, their own death, and understanding that physical death is a natural function of life. babalon emerges then from the coffin and then announces her

CHIREAU YVONNE BLACK MAGIC RELIGION AND THE AFRICAN AMERICAN CONJURING TRADITION

o such a perspective that the emphasis on supernatural mediation in black religious life both before and after emancipation can be understood. african american spirituality put a premium on experiences of empowerment, which were potentially available to all believers. this dynamic element of black spirituality has historically taken many forms. the exuberant practices of african american communal worship "shouting" and spirit possession, mystical visions and revelations.these aspects of black belief served to bring the individual and community into a transcendent experience that effaced the boundaries between self and spirit. conjuring.the practice of appropriating invisible forces for efficacious intent.achieved similar results. conjure emphasized the acquisition of supernatural power by

rb feitico, to fabricate, referring to the handmade quality of these material creations. colonial observers in africa often identified the fetish as the primary substance of african spiritual life. as willem bosman, a dutch administrator at the west african port of elmina in the late 1600s exclaimed "they cry out, let us make fetiche; by which they express as much, as let us perform our religious worship" the avatar of the national deity of whydah, a serpent, was called a fetish by white missionaries on the slave coast in the late seventeenth century. bosman spoke of fetishes as "all things made in honour of [their] false gods" as did wilhelm muller, a german lutheran prelate who wrote from the gold coast that akan fetishes incarnated "the devil himself, from whom c they seek advice, comfo

ols, and baptized under the auspices of white benevolent associations and churches, from about 1750 to the period following the american revolution blacks responded proactively to the call of african american christian preachers. by the start of the nineteenth century, african americans were creating their own denominations, choosing their own spiritual leaders, and adopting distinctive styles of worship. the rise of african american supernatural traditions in this period corresponded with the development of protestant christianity among numbers of secondand third-generation black americans.[38] although the african cosmologies were eroding, they still provided the philosophical basis by which new beliefs could be assimilated. even as blacks in america embraced christianity, they retained

re oaths were administered by priests and other religious functionaries. oaths were sworn in order to detect thieves, to find social malefactors, or to adjudicate cases with conflicting claims. often, oaths functioned as sacred ordeals by which a person's guilt or innocence could be determined. willem bosman, on the gold coast in the seventeenth century, described akan oaths as "part of religious worship" which dictated "that their fetiche may punish them with death" in the event that they violated the oath. other african cultures such as those of the kongolese, conceived of the oath as a nkisi, a spiritual being that attacked witches and human beings who had been black magic page 39 of 144 http//content.cdlib.org/xtf/view?docid=kt600020q0&chunk.id=0&doc.view=print 7/14/2006 cursed. in man

on comprised of blacks from the remote plantation regions of the carolina coast and the sea islands. ethnically distinctive, the gullah had black magic page 42 of 144 http//content.cdlib.org/xtf/view?docid=kt600020q0&chunk.id=0&doc.view=print 7/14/2006 maintained many african cultural practices, developed its own systems of community regulation and governance, and instituted its own traditions of worship. authorized to command the gullah company, jack pritchard was acknowledged as a priest-figure of the african tradition. known among the conspirators as "the little man who can't be killed, shot or taken" jack adopted conventions of ritual that were characteristic of obeah rebels in the caribbean "he had a charm, and he would lead them" claimed vesey. it was believed that jack had carried h

CHRONOLOGIA RORISPERGIUS

pic. 1600 orig. egyptian book of the dead (book of coming forth by day. 1570 ebers papyrus 1550-1450 o.c. rig-veda, sama-veda and yajur-veda 1500 indo-europeans invade india. vedic culture. 1500 (ca) volcanic destruction of thera, thought to be the origin of atlantis story. harranians established a pilgrimage site at the giza plateau in egypt. 1400 bc the roots of mithraic belief are found in the worship of the sky goddess mitra in northern mesopotamia. avesta composed in avestan (an east-iranian language) 1200 origin of judaism, o.c. of o.t, starting with the torah (the first 5 books. sophocles claimed dice were invented by palamedes during the siege of troy. herodotus attributed them to the lydians in the reign of atys. 1194 fall of troy (events described in iliad/odyssey. 1100 (ca) rise

COLLIER IRENE CHINESE MYTHOLOGY

verses written by the philosopher lao-tzu. the tao te ching puts forth the idea of following the tao, usually translated as the way, the natural creative life force of the universe. it also speaks of noninterference, or wu-wei, with living creatures and forces. from a philosophy, taoism gradually grew into a religion. temples were built, and monks were given the task of overseeing these places of worship. the taoist heaven was soon populated with a ruler, the jade emperor, who was assisted by eighty gods and goddesses. likewise, hell was also ruled by an emperor, yen-lo, with a host of demons to oversee its functions. taoists became fascinated with immortality, spells, elixirs, alchemy, and magical powers such as flying and transformation (from one shape to another).1 fifteen centuries lat

COVENANT OF SAMYAZA

verlasting tribute and adulation from man, as he receiveth from his angels. for it is demiurge who create man in ignorance and fear that man should forever be servile before him. it is written that demiurge created man in childlike innocence, unconscious and devoid of intelligence, like the beasts of the field levithmong, save that a 'spirit' was breathed into him so that he may know and fear and worship demiurge, and pay tribute unto him, and worship him unto eternity. and so he commanded adam and eve that they may not partake of the fruit of the tree of knowledge lest their eyes be opened and they become godlike, and thereby become free of his tyranny- ii- but there was an angel who was different from all the other angels, in that self-consciousness dawned upon him. recognizing that he w

CULTUS SABBATI

whole complex of imagery that is the witches' sabbath is esoterically understood as the atemporal reality of our ritual. when perceived anew through praxis, dream and spiritmediumship, the myriad motifs of the sabbath yield new wisdom and serve as wholly apposite cyphers for the teachings of oneiric flight, atavistic transformation, wortcunning, divination, ritualisation, dual observance, spirit-worship, and so forth. sabbatic symbology has thus been utilised to encode and narrate the teachings accumulated and still developing in our tradition. dreaming and the mutual translation of dreamt ritual and ritual-as-dreamt form the basic rationale and context for our work. the active discourse between initiates and our spirit-patrons inspires and motivates this dreaming. this is demonstrably ma

DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

posite gods, based on themes from many of the earlier civilisations. so it is with judaism, the christian bible, islam, and most of the others. their version of; god relates to the type of extraterrestrials from which their religion originated or the way many different extraterrestrial stories have become fused into a composite god over the centuries. dearly beloved, we are gathered here today to worship a composite god made up of extraterrestrials. amen. if you look at the origins of the major religions, the stories are remarkably similar to those we hear today from people claiming to have met, or been abducted by, extraterrestrials. mohammed, the founder of islam in the seventh century, said that he had been visited by the angel gabriel, who was "in the likeness of a man, standing in the

f what happened. it is this same inner memory at some deep level of our consciousness that attracts such astonishing numbers of people to the science fiction films and literature. some of the places which crop up most often in channelled information relating to these conflicts are the systems of orion, sirius, and the pleiades. interesting, then, that these were at the fore of ancient beliefs and worship on earth over thousands of years, across scores of cultures. the pyramids at giza and the giant spider drawn in ancient times on the plains of nazca, peru, are exactly aligned with orion. i think the star arcturus in the bootes constellation is also significant to the earth's history. the veil of tears 15 the aim of the negative extraterrestrials in relation to the earth was to turn humans

. i will refer to this network as the cult of the all-seeing eye, the cult that worships these fourth dimensional "gods" or "masters. it goes back to antiquity and this same stream of manipulation is behind the new world order to this day. it is a fusion of the ancient esoteric beliefs which have emerged from babylon, egypt, and the hebrew kabbala school. the higher levels of the freemasons still worship a 'god' called jahbulon- jah (jehovah, hebrew, bul (baal, babylon, and on (osiris, egypt. perhaps the most important achievement by this global elite-brotherhood on the journey to world domination has been the colonisation of america, a land it knew existed long before it was officially 'discovered. throughout known human history, there have been two levels of knowledge operating on this p

sh clique to treat their fellow jews in such a subhuman way? quite simply, the manipulators are not really jews, as rabbi marvin s. antelman points out in his 1974 book, to eliminate the opiate. antelman, who lost seventeen members of his family to the nazis, says that this clique does not want to promote judaism, it wants to destroy it, as it wants to destroy all alternatives to its own focus of worship, the all-seeing eye cult of antiquity. it is this which provides the common themes of loyalty and motivation between the jews, arabs, british, germans, americans etc, who are knowingly working together to bring about the global fascist tyranny known as the new world order. the 'jews' of the global elite could not give a damn about jewish people, as the germans in the clique could not care

ghts of malta comprise what is perhaps the most exclusive club on earth. they are more than the catholic aristocracy [they] can pick up the telephone and chat with the pope".13 i would go further than that and say they control the vatican in league with other elite elements and, far from being the catholic aristocracy, they are not even catholic. this is only a cover for their activities and they worship a very different version of 'god, the luciferic consciousness symbolised by the pyramid and all- seeing eye. the vatican was controlled by the elite via the knights of malta before gelli's p2 got involved. indeed, gelli was a member of the knights of malta. the present pope and official head of the knights of malta is the pole, karol wojtyla, a former actor and employee of i.g. farben. he

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

to the egyptians, the one portrayed as the dog or jackal-headed god and associated with osiris, the "sun god" of egypt.25 there was also a goddess called anukis who sails in a celestial boat with sothis and satis, again the three stars of sirius perhaps because they are associated with goddesses, and sottis was the greek term for sirius. the symbol of the dog or wolf is often found in cults that worship the serpent or reptilians. credo mutwa, the zulu shaman, says that their legends call sirius the "star of the wolf. the leader of the reptilian "gods" known as the anunnaki is named in the sumerian tablets as an (later anu. he was represented by the jackal or dog. associated with sirius in egyptian belief was orion and, interestingly, modern ufo researchers figure 2: the inverted pentagram

hlevel initiates of the "dragon bloodline, according to the lemurian fellowship. as i with the serpent cult or serpent brotherhood through the ages, the lemurian initiated were worshippers of the sun. but was it our sun or was it sirius, the brightest star in the sky? records discovered in india by the leading author and researcher on lemurian history, colonel james churchward, confirmed this sun worship. one of lemuria's names, apparently, was "the empire of the sun" and the sun symbols of i the llluminati may also relate to that and the atlantean "temple of the sun".41 atlantis and lemuria existed for hundreds of thousands of years and atlantis broke up in stages over a long period before the final destruction. both cultures expanded across the world with their priests and "royal" bloodl

he taureg people of north africa today, descendants of the tuarkes, have allowed some visitors to see their ancient cavern system in the ahaggar mountains where they have murals of their atlantean ancestors holding snakes and swords with tridents on the blades.46 people invited into the underground temples of the tuaregs claim to have seen green reptile "monsters" called ourans, which the tuaregs worship as the physical representations of their serpent goddess or "grandmother".47 the tuaregs also perform a dance in honour of the atlantean fire god, volcan or votan. the atlanteans and lemurians established colonies in egypt, then known as khem or "land of the fire serpent. the letter "k, the sound used so often by these reptilian bloodlines apparently, was written in the form of a serpent i

atlantean fire god, volcan or votan. the atlanteans and lemurians established colonies in egypt, then known as khem or "land of the fire serpent. the letter "k, the sound used so often by these reptilian bloodlines apparently, was written in the form of a serpent in egyptian hieroglyphics. khem was the name of the deity symbolised as a black goat and late called pan. the goat is still a symbol of worship for the illuminati and saranists today under the name baphomet. there are many surviving records that claim a lineage of egyptian kings going back tens of thousands of years before the formation of the egyptian civilisation described by official historians. this supports the stories of an atlantean/lemurian colony in egypt long before the cataclysm. the colonisation of greece is also far o

ed a serpent goddess called athene or neith.48 the greek historians, jane harrison and robert graves, say that this deity was symbolised as a serpent, snake, sphinx, or goddess covered in snakes.49 there are some people- myself among them- who believe that the face on the sphinx on the giza plateau is a woman and not a man as officially claimed. wherever the reptilian bloodlines have located, the worship of a serpent goddess has always been the centre of their rituals under names like athene, barati, isis, semiramis, el, artemis, diana, and hecate. other atlantean/lemurian colonists were known as the pelasgians("peoples of the sea, the danaans, and the female amazons.50 the pelasgians worshipped the serpent moon goddess dana, later diana (artemis, and the atlantean goat god called pan. the

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

, known as the dragon-ruler of the world, was called hu and from this, very appropriately i would suggest,we get the term, hu-man. the winged-disc symbol of the sumerians, which is found allover the ancient world, was normally featured with two serpents. the symbolism of theserpent and its association with ancient gods abounds throughout the world. thereverend john bathhurst deane in his book the worship of the serpent,3 wrote..one of (the) five builders of thebes (in egypt) was named after the serpent-god of thephoenicians, ofhion. the first altar erected to cyclops at athens, was to ops, theserpent-deity. the symbolic worship of the serpent was so common in greece, that justinmartyr accuses the greeks of introducing it into the mysteries of all their gods. thechinese. are said to be supe

indeed it is the way we have been controlled since thiswhole scam began. sources1dr arthur david horn, humanitys extraterrestrial origins, et influences on humankindsbiological and cultural evolution (a and l horn, pd box 1632, mount shasta, california,96067, 1994).482jason bishop ill, matrix ii, compiled by valdamar valerian (arcturus book service, usa, 1990),p 96.3rev john bathhurst deane, the worship of the serpent (j. g. and f. rivington, london,1833).4bible myths, p 11.5ibid, p 15.6ibid, p 12.7francis hitching, the wodd atlas of mysteries (pan books, london, 1981, p 10, sectionentitled, death of the dinosaurs.8ibid.9ibid.10john rhodes, the reptoid website, http//www.reptoids.com11dale russell, exponential evolution: implications for intelligent extraterrestrial life (advancedspace re

endants of noah,the baby described in the book of enoch (previously the book of noah) as being awatcher-human hybrid with extremely white skin. the father of nimrod in the text ofgenesis was cush, also known as bel or belus, who was the grandson of noah and sonof ham. cush became known as the deity, hermes, which means son of ham.1 ham orkhem means the burnt one and may have been connected to sun worship.2 a greatnetwork of deities emerged from babylon and its connections with egypt.nimrod and semiramis have remained the key deities of the brotherhood to this dayunder many different names and symbols. nimrod was symbolised as a fish and queensemiramis as a fish and a dove. semiramis is likely to be symbolic of ninkharsag, thecreator of the reptile-human crossbreeds. nimrod was the fish-god

sthood as thecenturies passed. the origin of the word druid is not certain. a gaelic word, druidh,means a wise man or a sorcerer, but it may come from the irish word, drui, whichmeans men of the oak trees.45 the druidic mysteries were taught in the darkness ofcaves, forests and groves with the oak tree symbolising their supreme deity (verymuch in line with the watcher tree-symbolism. they did not worship the oak tree, itwas a symbol and anything which grew upon it, like mistletoe, became sacred. theholly bush was another sacred symbol of the druids and this is where we get thename hollywood in los angeles, the centre of the global film industry which wascreated by modern initiates of the babylonian brotherhood. it has remained in theircontrol and hollywood is one of their most important ve

ass of this solar system. just think about that. the sun is the solar system andwhen it changes, we change. understanding these sun cycles, and the changing natureof the energy it projects, allows you to anticipate how human beings are most likely to79react to various events at different times. as with the texts that form the basis of thevarious religions, there are two levels of knowledge in sun worship. in the ancientworld, the hierarchy focused on the sun because they knew its effect at a deep level,while the masses worshipped the sun because its heat and light had an obvious andcrucial role in ensuring an abundant harvest. in the same way, an initiate of the esotericknowledge will read the bible differently to a christian or jewish believer. the initiatewill recognise the symbolism, th

DAVID ICKE RELATED THE HIDDEN GEARS OF FREEMASONRY

he very bottom of their home page, noting the extremely satanic, anti-christian subjects of which the invisible fraternity is comprised. below are a few of these subjects as kessinger's has listed them: this is the heart and soul of the invisible, inner fraternity. the absolute darkest part of this heart is phallicism, worshipping the erect male sex organ. the obelisk is the major symbol for this worship, which is why you see obelisks everywhere associated with freemasonry! it is time to stop being deceived, don't you think! listen to albert pike speak of the obelisk "hence the significancy of the phallus, or of its inoffensive substitute, the obelisk, rising as an emblem of the resurrection by the tomb of buried deity [morals and dogma, p. 393] now, you know why you see so many obelisks a

threw their bodies out, and went into the inner dwelling of the house of baal. they brought out the obelisks of the house of baal and burned them [2 kings 10:26, amplified bible] god almighty ordered the satanic obelisks burned, but only after he ordered king jehu to slaughter the worshippers of the obelisk, also known as baal worshippers. thus, the invisible freemasonry is devoted to the obelisk worship so forbidden by god as to be worthy of the death penalty. keep this in mind the next time you contemplate the washington monument! finally, serpent worship takes us directly into hell itself, for satan stands directly behind this form of worship. this is the invisible fraternity of freemasonry, and i bet you never knew it existed, did you? washington d.c. and masonic/luciferic symbology. t

ical realm which is moving in time toward the desired direction of the new world order. mason headquarters (mt. vernon square) this square also contains one more piece of occultic meaning. in this goathead pentagram, mt. vernon square is the eastern point. in occultic doctrine, east is the direction from which a person receives spiritual knowledge and guidance. this belief originated in the pagan worship of the sun, and it is very much alive in freemasonry today. now, let us look at the symbol contained in the lower right hand portion of your washington, d.c, city street map. this combination of symbols runs south and east from the white house to the united states capitol. these are the symbols which clearly stamp freemasonry upon this city, and which unmistakably reveal that the brand of

the sun, and it is very much alive in freemasonry today. now, let us look at the symbol contained in the lower right hand portion of your washington, d.c, city street map. this combination of symbols runs south and east from the white house to the united states capitol. these are the symbols which clearly stamp freemasonry upon this city, and which unmistakably reveal that the brand of luciferic worship which we see in the goathead pentagram is the brand practiced by freemasonry. let us look at these freemasonry symbols. the three most sacred symbols of freemasonry are the compass, the square, and the rule or straight-edge. look at the united states capitol, and you will see that it is laid out in the form of a circle. this represents the top of a professional compass of that era, which w

aight east to the capitol. thus, all three of the sacred instruments of freemasonry are depicted in the layout of these streets. as i stated earlier, the deliberate planning of these governmental buildings so that they would be laid out so as to represent these three sacred tools of freemasonry, coupled with the luciferic goathead pentagram, clearly tell us that the brand of luciferic control and worship planned for this capitol city was freemasonry. this clearly shows that the new world order for which freemasonry has labored for so many years is luciferic, their vigorous protestations to the contrary notwithstanding. but there is more. look again at the united states capitol (above. at the extreme eastern side of the capitol, you can see two cul-de-sacs which are irregularly shaped. in f

DEITUS

lightenment is the realization that all gods are created by man, all religions are established by man, all holy books are written by man, and all temples are built by man. there is nothing spiritual, there is nothing holy. it has been said that man creates god in the image of himself and the devil in the image of his enemy. god is, it is remarked, a projection of man s ego. the satanist says, why worship a god someone else has created, and which represents someone else s ego, when you can recognize a god of your own creation a god which has your best interests at heart. the satanic view considers satan as an archetype, a symbol of carnality as opposed to spirituality. the satanist realizes that it is the overpowering fear of death which causes man to create heaven and hell, reincarnation

of what i have been told? satanism encourages the development of a healthy ego. only when a person has a healthy ego, can he truly afford to treat others with respect and consideration. satanism also encourages the development of a healthy intellect. nothing should be accepted without question; all things must be put to the test. satanists are not devil-worshippers. there is, in fact, no form of worship in satanic ritual. since all gods are created by man, satanists refuse to treat their creations as superior to themselves. the satanist may call upon the names of various gods, and may even treat them as his equals, but he recognizes that they exist to serve him. the satanist is his own god and his own redeemer. just as he knows that there is no other god beyond himself, he knows that it i

the satanist chooses his own god, one which will not make him feel guilty for being human, one which will not condemn him for all his actions the satanist chooses a god who represents the very carnal being who has the power to create a god in the first place. every society has invented a deity who represents the carnal; in this particular society this being is called satan. the satanist does not worship satan, but he chooses satan as an archetype of carnality. the god of the satanist is within his own flesh and bone, within his skin tissues and muscle fibers. he is the god of life and the god of the flesh he is the dark lord, satan. the gods and demons which the satanist may invoke, in the performance of satanic rituals, are archetypes associated with the dark side. these beings represent

no longer affected by the past cycle of restriction. when this is the case, centuries will pass between new aeonic words. in another two-thousand year, the cycle of expansion will have ended and humanity will experience another cycle of restriction. aleister crowley made reference to the aeon of isis, a time when man lived in harmony with the natural world and the dominant religions involved the worship of nature. he was referring, of course, to the pre-christian pagan world. this was followed, he said, by the aeon of osirus, a time of restriction in which man rejected the natural world and in its place chose denial of the ego and mortification of the flesh. he believed that a new aeon, the aeon of horus, had begun. in egyptian mythology, isis was the goddess of fertility, osirus was the

ial of the ego and mortification of the flesh. he believed that a new aeon, the aeon of horus, had begun. in egyptian mythology, isis was the goddess of fertility, osirus was the god of death, and horus was the god of rebirth. the period of restriction, he said, had ended and the life-energies had returned to the world. the pre-christian pagan world was more, however, than simply a time of nature worship. men lived in greater harmony with the natural world than they did during the cycle of restriction which followed, but they also celebrated the carnal, exalted the ego, and explored deep philosophical thought. this was the time of the mystery schools and the philosophers of greece. this was the time of the great empires of babylon and rome. this was the time when men discovered astronomy

DEMONIC BIBLE

nal savior. non-catholics, we are told, are damned to hell because they have rejected god's holy church. and catholics, we are told, are damned to hell for bowing down to and worshipping graven images. the irony of organized religious thought is the damnation of all, regardless of belief or quality of life. it has often been said by scholars that devils are "fallen" gods, or deities men no longer worship. but then, are not gods simply devils men choose to worship? could it be that yahweh and allah are simply more "politically correct" devils than astaroth and beelzebub? the followers of every religion have been condemned by others as "devilworshippers" at some time or another. in the "tolerant" social climate of today, the christian still condemns the jew; the jew still condemns the muslim

lucifer, the light-bearer the name lucifer comes from the latin words lux (light) and fer (to bear. lucifer means, literally, light-bearer and was the name given by the romans to the morning star venus when it appeared in the eastern sky in the hours before dawn. lucifer, the light-bearer, the morning star, personified enlightenment, wisdom, and beauty. the cult of lucifer was associated with the worship of venus or aphrodite, the goddess of love and passion, and involved sexual acts of which the early christians did not approve. the acceptance of christianity as the official religion of rome, and subsequent conversion of pagans to the new faith, resulted in the name lucifer becoming associated with the devil satan. if jesus is the light and truth, reasoned the christian, then lucifer must

hich the early christians did not approve. the acceptance of christianity as the official religion of rome, and subsequent conversion of pagans to the new faith, resulted in the name lucifer becoming associated with the devil satan. if jesus is the light and truth, reasoned the christian, then lucifer must be a false light, a deceiver, even a fallen angel. christianity condemned paganism, goddess-worship, and sexuality as evil; and the cult of lucifer could be associated with all of these. lucifer became the latin name for the devil of hebrew origin, satan. in hebrew mythology, satan was an angel who accused men before god in order to bring about their punishment. he was never the enemy of god but at times the enemy of man. the name satan in hebrew means adversary. it is recounted in the b

act with master beings who live in the himalayas the illuminati. the early lodges had no connection to each other but made similar claims of possessing hidden knowledge passed down from ancient times or from a race of secret masters in the east. in reality, these lodges had very few secrets to reveal other than hand-shakes and grade signs but masonry was condemned by the church as a form of devil-worship which only added to its popularity. freemasons may have had few hidden secrets, but the myth of masonic secrecy led to more myserious (and occasionally more sinister) occult lodges being established. one such group was the rosicrucians, the brethren of the rosy cross. among them was the magician francis barrett, author of the magus, a classic on the subject of ceremonial magic, and eliphas

gives the invocation for various spirits with which dee& kelly communicated. a beast of revelation on april 4, 1904, aleister crowley, declared the start of a new aeon the aeon of horus. in crowley s philosophy each aeon represents a stage in the non-natural evolution of man. the aeon of isis was a time when man lived in close harmony with the natural world and the dominant religions involved the worship of nature. this was characterized by the pre-christian pagan world. the aeon of osiris, which followed the aeon of isis, was a time when man rejected the natural world, accepting self-denial and sacrifice of the flesh and body as the ideal. christianity rose as the dominant religion in the west during the aeon of osiris. crowley, who came to believe that he was the beast described in the b

DIABOLUS

res in this essay, sanders recognizes the significance of black witchcraft and how it develops the self save for the dangers of self-destruction. behold me, mortal, for i am thy god, the true image of thyself, and the very essence of life, yet within me lieth a magnitude greater than you can ever behold without. for i am both macrocosm and microcosm; only your petty vanity could decree otherwise. worship me, and i shall give you the stars. reject me, and i shall give the depths of the abyss, for i lie within your own being from the book of hermes from the alex sanders lectures in the manuscript of the book of tahuti by charles pace, he writes that hermes was anubis who is death hermanubis or heru-em-anpu, who is the son of set. it is said 7 azothoz, a grimoire of the adversary by michael w

th to be a joke propagated by ahriman. there were ten precepts of the priest zohak who was considered a part of the hebrew religion, while the actual intent of these so-called precepts of zohak are not acknowledged, the zoroastrians considered him very dangerous even after his long 1,000 year reign. the ten precepts suggest that zohak called their god an injurer of the universe, recommended daeva worship and the use of idols in ritual practice, that people should be selfish and to sacrifice before shrines. the reference to zohak s physical death, before the full transformation into azi dahaka (fiendish snake- fairdoon killed the malignant and sinful zohak of three faces (i.e. liar, of three heads (i.e. violent and obstinate, of six eyes (i.e. greedy) of thousands of evil designs, possessed

in a perhaps darker path. it could not be conceivable that akht suggest no good should be done to men, as this would almost certify an extreme from which few would be able to live in accordance to. the evil-hearted, vicious sorcerer akht proclaimed enmity to the divine beings, affection to the demons, the abandonment of the adoration of the divine beings, and the practice of every maimer of demon-worship. denkard here is presented with the essence of what akhtya practiced and suggested that he despised the doctrine of that path, rather than being the inverse by nature of zoroastrianism. by this it can be suggested that akhtya and the yatus practiced with some areas of inverse zoroastrian ritual, they as a whole were operating within their own understood doctrines of magical practice. this

ho was originally from lebanon. the shaykh traveled to baghdad and studied along other well known sufis. later on after 1100 a.d. adi traveled to lalish (iraq) and founded a religion based on melek tauus, or malek ta us, the peacock angel. the yezidis as they were called were the descendants of adi, and were considered heretics and disbelievers by other fundamentalists in their area. the deity of worship, known as iblis of hallaj is the peacock angel, known as azazyl or shaitan, the adversary. in the black book, a doctrine considered written by shaykh adi, describes the foundation of azazel as the black light or hidden way of the path against all others- in the beginning god created the white pearl out of his most precious essence; and he created a bird named anfar. and he placed the pearl

nce which is in him. for he said 'i am god and there is no other god beside me' for he is ignorant of his strength, the place from which he had come. the apocryphon of john that yaltabaoth, which means ilda, child, baoth, chaos was cast off from his mother barbelo, he learned of independence and reliance upon the self. he saw no need to 38 overseen and under the guidance of the present author. 33 worship or hold relevance to another, thus proclaimed his independence spiritually. the fire which was within yaltabaoth was pure intelligence and beauty, yet his nature was both darkness and light, he made himself strong and filled with wisdom from his time alone, and discovered the powers within. here yalabaoth understood the power of creation, and began to work independently from all other arch

DICTIONARY GLOSSARY OF OCCULT TERMINOLOGY

here, but western occultism favors astrology (q.v, palmistry (q.v, the tarot (q.v, numerology (q.v, and more recently, the runes (q.v. dowsing: a method for seeking out material objects, and living beings, usually with the use of a "fork" or other instrumental aid. druidism: an ancient celtic brotherhood of scholarly priests that underwent a modern revival in minnesota in the early 1960's. druids worship in groups called groves (q.v) and venerate the goddess through trees, especially the oak. like modern witches (q.v, they believe in reincarnation- e- earth: 1) one of the five magickal elements. it has the qualities of coolness and dryness. the element of the north. 2) one of the planetsof the solar system. the planet that all human beings are from. eastern occultism: the magickal systems

in french "grammar. a text on magick (q.v. the famous classic ones are all incomplete and should serve as guides only. a book of magickal practices, usually anonymous or pseudonymous. the word may have been introduced into english by a. e. waite (q.v, at least, the oxford english dictionary cites waite as it's first source. gros-bon-ange: the souls of the dead that are venerated in voudoun (q.v) worship. see voodoo. g'uph: the physical body as an aspect of the mind. guru: eastern term for a teacher of occult and spiritual matters, who instructs mainly by example- h- hahm-sah: the oldest known mantra (q.v, it is the sound of the breath going in and out during respiration. ha-oh-lahm: the world or universe. in particular, one of the four kabalistic worlds. assiah: pronounced "ahs-sie-ah" th

they may be surprising, but are harmless. others refer to this phenomena as "astral junk" or "astral garbage. loas: gods or deities in the religion of voudoun (q.v, the religion of haiti, or voodoo (q.v) in general. they enter their devotionaries via invocation, and the worshipers act like the deity and are treated as the deity by other worshipers. they are descended form the practice of ancestor worship, but their beginnings are lost in the past. singular form is loa. the only satellite of the planet earth. in astrology (q.v, this satellite is called a luminary and is treated as a planet. attributed as being the ruler of the zodiac (q.v) sign cancer (q.v. on the tree of life (q.v) within the kabbalah (q.v) luna is attributed to the ninth sephirah (q.v, yesode (q.v. keywords include: emoti

alex: the founder of a tradition of wicca (q.v) known as alexandrian wicca (q.v. called by his followers "the king of the witches" satan: in the christian, jewish, and islamic religions, the supreme arch-foe of god. the prince of darkness, the adversary of god. in modern thought, the lord of evil. satanism: a religion that basis it's beliefs on reverse and backward principles of christianity. the worship of satan, the arch-foe of christ, through such practices as the black mass, sexual perversion, drug taking, violence, mutilation, killing, and sacrilege. in reality, most people who call themselves satanists are simply neoeppicurianists, hedonists or egotists. the few who are truly dedicated to an evil entity they call "satan" are shunned by most occultists. satanism has no relationship to

of circumstance. opposite of want. wise woman: the solitary female witch (q.v) who dispensed charms and prescribed healing herbs to common inhabitants of rural villages in medieval europe. witch: a person, male or female, who practices the art and religious faith of witchcraft (q.v. see wicca. witchcraft: popularized by gerald gardner (q.v) and many others, it is a peaceful religion based on the worship of the generative forces in nature. witches generally worship the horned god of the hunt and primarily the three-fold goddess of life. witches venerate the life force in nature and seek to be in tune with natural cycles. all witches come from different pagan (q.v) religious traditions. witches are not satanists (q.v. in fact, they do not believe that an entity called "satan" even exists. w

DION FORTUNE MYSTICAL QABALA

of mithra which does the same thing, the only difference being that the ancient initiate was literally "washed in blood" and the modern one takes it metaphorically. autres temps autres mours. 9. if we approach those whom we elect to call pagans, both ancient and modern, in a reverent and sympathetic spirit, knowing that allah and brahma and amen ra are but other [page 88] names for that which we worship as god, we shall learn a very great deal that was forgotten in europe when the gnosis was stamped out and its literature destroyed. 10. we shall find, however, that the pagan faiths present their teaching in a form that is not readily assimilable by the european mind, and that if we are to arrive at its significance we must re-state it in our own terms. we must correlate the metaphysical c

tell us a great many things. for instance, the titles "concealed of the concealed" and "primordial point" that are applied to kether convey a good deal to those who know where to look for it. 14. we can also, once we are acquainted with the symbolism, assign to the various sephiroth their equivalent gods in other systems, and when we look up the symbols, functions, cosmic concepts, and methods of worship assigned to these deities we get a fresh flood of illumination. by the use of a good mythological dictionary or an encyclopaedia, frazer's golden bough, and mme blavatsky's secret doctrine and isis unveiled, we can, by the mere application of diligence, read a great many riddles that at first appeared insoluble, and the exercise is a fascinating one. when used thus the tree is peculiarly v

or turned into any channel that is desired; but, like it or not, it will be a down-rushing force before it is an up-rushing one, and unless our feet are firmly planted on elemental earth we shall be like bursting wine-skins. 26. every practical occultist knows that freud has spoken the truth, even though it is not the whole truth, but they are afraid to say so for fear of being accused of phallic worship and orgiastic practices. these things have their place, though it is not in the temple of the holy spirit, and to deny them their place is a folly for which the victorian age paid dearly in a rich harvest of psychopathology. 27. whenever we are working dynamically upon any plane we are operating the righthand pillar of the tree and derive our primary energy from the yod-force of chokmah. i

n the stimulation given by the female. he is dependent upon her for emotional fertilisation, as is clearly shown in the case of any highly creative mind, such as wagner or shelley. 35. marriage is not a matter of two halves, but of four quarters, uniting in balanced harmony of reciprocal fecundation. binah and chokmah are balanced by hod and netzach. there are goddesses as well as gods for man to worship. boaz and jakin are both pillars of the temple, and only when united do they produce stability. a goddessless religion is half-way to atheism. in the word elohim we find the true key. elohim is translated "god" in both authorised and revised versions of the holy scriptures. it really ought to be translated "god and goddess" for it is a feminine noun with a masculine plural termination afli

aspect at any rate, and it is to be presumed that the various authors of the books of the bible knew what they meant, and did not use this peculiar and unique form without good reason "and the spirit of the male and female conjoined principles moved upon the surface of the formless, and manifestation took place" if we want equilibrium instead of our present condition of unequal stresses, we must worship the elohim, not jehovah. 36. the worship of jehovah instead of the elohim is a potent influence in preventing us from "rising on the planes" that is to say from obtaining supernormal consciousness as part of our normal equipment; for we must be prepared to shift our polarity as we shift level, for what is positive on the physical plane becomes negative on the astral, and vice versa. mystic

DION FORTUNE PSYCHIC SELF DEFENSE

ther an affinity or a repulsion for this oversoul. a great forest has a very marked personality, and there are few white men who can resist its influence, becoming markedly changed and de-humanised if exposed to it for long periods without the companionship of others of their race. natives, on the other hand, seem to enter into it and be part of it. it is well known how often trees are objects of worship in all parts of the world. they have very marked personalities and strong magnetic fields. in the spring, when the sap is rising, even non-psychics can often see the aura of a tree. it can best be seen by getting at a distance of a couple of hundred yards and looking at the sky beyond the top of the tree. the aura will then be perceived as a whitish cloud, like a patch of lighter-coloured

DONALDTYSON DEMON

s the christian demon myth. demons are tempters of men because they are forbidden to injure human beings who obey god. but if through the temptation of a demon a person can be induced to disobey god, that person is demon fodder. effectively, they join lucifer's army of apostate fallen angels, although at a very subordinate rank. from a fundamentalist christian point of view, all those who fail to worship christ are disobedient to god, and therefore prey for the demons who walk and swim and fly upon the earth. much the same belief concerning those of other religions is held by fundamentalist islamics and jews. in a broader inter-religious sense, anyone of any religion who strives to do good is afforded protection against the injuries of demons by god; but anyone who knowingly commits acts o

DONALDTYSON NECRO

cating with the souls of the dead for the purpose of obtaining useful information. the word literally means corpse (nekros) divination (manteia. it is one of the most ancient forms of magic. a large part of primitive shamanism, from which all forms of magic derive, was about communicating with the spirits of dead ancestors. we see this in modern voodoo, which is essentially a religion of ancestor worship that has evolved a pantheon of gods and goddesses who fulfill the roles of great ancestors to all the people. what sets necromancy apart from ancestor worship is its attitude toward the dead. the necromancer communicates with any easily-accessed soul that may possess the information he or she needs, and the willingness of the departed is of no consequence. necromancers compel the souls of

DONALDTYSON NOMICON

ense of the word, yet they cling to a strange super-dimensional vitality that seems to derive from the human unconscious mind. in forgotten backwaters of the world where degenerate and twisted tribes practice evil rituals, or among groups of decadent black magicians, the old ones cause dim memories of their former power and glory to stir. they form a bond with those who abandon their humanity and worship them, as the precursors of the human race did millions of years ago. certain locations on the earth where the veil between dimensions is thin, such as the frozen plateau of leng in antarctica, or irem, the arabian desert city of pillars, or the drowned r'lyeh, are particularly favorable for making this unholy contact. hints of their existence, and of how they may be contacted, are sometime

EGYPTIAN BOOK OF THE DEAD PAPYRUS OF ANI MALESTROM

he setteth in the western horizon of heaven. vignette: the deceased adoring ra. chapter xvb. 3. another hidden chapter of the tuat, and of passing through the secret places of the underworld, and of seeing the disk when he setteth in amentet. vignette: the god or the deceased spearing a serpent. chapter xvia [no text: being only a vignette] p. xxxiii theban version: list of chapters. scene of the worship of the rising sun by mythological beings. chapter xvib. without title or text. vignette: scene of the worship of the setting sun by mythological beings. chapter xvii. here begin the praises and glorifyings of coming out from, and going into, the underworld in the beautiful amenta; of coming out by day, and of making transformations and of changing into any form which he pleaseth; of playin

dred and sixty days of which the year then consisted.[2] upon the first of these five days was osiris brought forth;[3] and at the moment of his birth a voice was heard to proclaim that the lord of creation was born. in course of time he became king of egypt, and devoted himself to civilizing his subjects and to teaching them the craft of the husbandman; he established a code of laws and bade men worship the gods. having made egypt peaceful and flourishing, he set out to instruct the other nations of the world. during his absence his wife isis so well ruled the state that typhon [set, the evil one, could do no harm to the realm of osiris. when osiris came again, typhon plotted with seventy-two comrades, and with aso, the queen of ethiopia, to slay him; and secretly got the measure of the b

cannot be cleared up until the literature of the subject has been further studied and until more texts have been published. that the egyptians believed in a future life of some kind is certain; and the doctrine of eternal existence is the leading feature of their religion, and is enunciated with the utmost clearness in all periods. whether this belief had its origin at annu, the chief city of the worship of the sun-god, is not certain, but is very probable; for already in the pyramid texts we find the idea of everlasting life associated with the sun's existence, and pepi i. is said to be "the giver of life, stability, power, health, and all joy of heart, like the sun, living for ever"[1] the sun rose each day in renewed strength and vigour, and the renewal of youth in a future life was the

on is discussed and translated by lef bure, traduction compar e des hymnes au soleil, paris, 1868, 4to. 3 "amen and ament" are mentioned in 1. 558 of the inscription of this king; see maspero, recueil, t. iv, p. 66] p. xcv it is not until the so-called hyksos have been expelled from egypt by the theban kings of the xviith dynasty that amen, whom the latter had chosen as their great god, and whose worship they had declined to renounce at the bidding of the hyksos king apepi,[l] was acknowledged as the national god of southern egypt at least. having by virtue of being the god of the conquerors obtained the position of head of the company of egyptian gods, he received the attributes of the most ancient gods, and little by little he absorbed the epithets of them all. thus amen became amen-ra

of southern egypt at least. having by virtue of being the god of the conquerors obtained the position of head of the company of egyptian gods, he received the attributes of the most ancient gods, and little by little he absorbed the epithets of them all. thus amen became amen-ra, and the glory of the old gods of annu, or heliopolis, was centred in him who was originally an obscure local god. the worship of amen in egypt was furthered by the priests of the great college of amen, which seems to have been established early in the xviiith dynasty by the kings who were his devout worshippers. the extract from a papyrus written for the princess nesi-khonsu,[2] a member of the priesthood of amen, is an example of the exalted language in which his votaries addressed him "this is the sacred god, t

EMPERORS NEW RELIGION CHURCH OF SATAN

atan in a very real, anthropomorphic way. of course we do not discourage this, because we realize that it is very important to many individuals to ritualistically conceptualize a well-wrought picture of their mentor or tutelary divinity [2, p. 740] he ventured on to explain that: in answer to those who would label us devil worshippers or satan worshippers, i must say that satan demands study, not worship [2, p. 740] note that anton lavey did not reject the belief in satan, only the worship of the deity. the satanic bible defines satan somewhat ambiguously as a unified god (that is, not a god among others) which: is seen as the balancing factor in nature, and not being concerned with suffering [6, p. 40] in contrast to popular opinion among church of satan followers there is no implication

nder, the church of satan s appeal to irrelevance is correct. the church of satan even turns the argument around, claiming that it is those who mention that anton lavey fabricated his past that have personality cult mentality in the words of michael rose (magister: another common avenue of attack is to charge that members of the church of satan worshipped dr. lavey. these dolts cannot distinguish worship from respect. they imagine that by criticizing dr. lavey they can diminish, or cause us to reject, the church of satan. they do not attack the philosophy; they attack the philosopher. this makes it quite clear that it is they who are the personality cultists [55] while it is true that an attack on the founder does not necessarily imply an attack on the ideology, it is false to state that t

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

claim that the mystic quest could result in complete absorption and identification with divinity is thought to have been an influence of hindu vedanta. in this respect, his heterodoxy was blasphemous to orthodox islam. beginning with the sufi concept of approaching divinity as the lover approaches the beloved, al-bestami claimed that this love was in itself an obstacle. he renounced conventional worship in the mosque, pilgrimage to mecca, and even the mystical practices of asceticism and meditation. various miracles were ascribed to al-bestami. sources: attar, farid al-din. muslim saints and mystics. translated by a. j. arberry. chicago: university of chicago press, 1966. zaehner, r. c. hindu and muslim mysticism. london: athlone press, 1960. encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th

nce of apport phenomena and the penetration of matter through solid matter is conspicuous. its possibility was stoutly denied by home. the records fail to meet scientific requirements in many ways. the control was left to the senses, no instruments were introduced, and many points in the narrative were left incomplete. no attempt was made to appraise the sittings in scientific categories. miracle worship might best describe the attitude of lord adare and of his fellow-sitters. on the other hand, while deficient in some ways, these records demonstrate the conscientiousness of those who observed home. each wrote letters addressed to the earl of dunraven shortly after the seances. lord adare, for almost two years, lived most of the time encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. adare

erich von daniken. new york: harper& row, 1976. von daniken, erich. chariots of the gods? new york: g. p. putnam s sons, 1969. in search of ancient gods: my pictorial evidence for the impossible. london: souvenir, 1974. ancient mysteries secret rituals of pagan religions, known only to select initiates who had qualified for higher spiritual development. such mysteries were kept apart from popular worship, and initiates had to take a binding oath of secrecy, so that even today our knowledge of the mysteries is partly conjectural. typical mystery cults were those of eleusis in greece from about 1500 b.c.e, in turn deriving from the mystery religions of ancient egypt and the mysteries of mithras, a persian deity. traces of mithraism existed in britain. many secret societies in modern times ha

park, n.y: university books, 1961. wickwar, j. w. the ghost world. london, n.d. wright, dudley. vampires& vampirism. london, 1914. reprinted as the book of vampires. new york: causeway, 1973. apparitions of the virgin mary within the larger consideration of apparition, a special place has been given to apparitions of one figure, the virgin mary, believed to be the mother of jesus whom christians worship as the christ. apparitions of the virgin play an important role in doctrinal development and devotional life of the roman catholic church, the largest religious organization in the world, and to a lesser extent are also acknowledged in the eastern orthodox and coptic churches. the apparitions of mary are also important in terms of the diligent effort made by roman catholic authorities to i

s, pleasurable, and loving, and refrain from harming others. the pagan path is seen as leading to growth, evolution, and balance. the church maintains a retreat house in the cascade mountains and a nearby moonstone circle constructed by menhirs where some of the annual major festivals (sabbats) are held for those members who reside in the northwest. like most pagans, the church follows a cycle of worship including eight major gatherings evenly spaced through the year and anchored in the solstices and equinoxes, and lesser biweekly gatherings (called esbats) at the new and full moon. the church has been in the forefront of claiming a place for contemporary paganism in the larger religious community. the church joined the interfaith council of washington state, and pathfinder served two term

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

07.1881) american authority on freemasonry and editor of numerous books on the subject, including encyclopedia of freemasonry (1874. mackey was born in charleston, south carolina, on march 12, 1807. he was a disciple of the great nineteenthcentury masonic leader albert pike (1809.1891, one of those falsely charged by fictitious satanic priestess diana vaughan and others with the practice of devil worship and sorcery. the whole campaign proved to be a conspiracy on the part of journalist gabriel jogand-pages to discredit and embarrass both the roman catholic church and freemasonry. one of the earliest writers to throw doubt on the revelations of jogand-pages was british occultist and mystic arthur e. waite in his book devil-worship in france (1896. he died on june 20, 1881, in virginia. sou

eus expressly called the science of the magi, the service of the gods, as did plato. according to joseph ennemoser in his book the history of magic (1847, magiusiah, madschusie signified the office and knowledge of the priest, who was called mag, magius, magiusi, and afterward magi and magician. the philosopher j. j. brucker maintained that the primitive meaning of the word was fire worshiper and worship of the light, an erroneous opinion. in modern persian, the word is mog; mogbed signifies high priest. the high priest of the parsees at surat was called mobed. others derive the word from megh, meh-ab signifying something that is great and noble; zoroaster s disciples were called meghestom. eusebe salverte, author of des sciences occulte (1829, stated that these mobeds were named in the pe

for inquisitors, judges, and magistrates in the great witchcraft persecutions from the fifteenth through the eighteenth centuries. it was written by heinrich kramer, leading inquisitors of the dominican order; jacob sprenger merely attached his name to the sourcebook. the book brought folklore and speculation about witchcraft and magic together with the new view identifying witchcraft with devil-worship. that identification turned witchcraft into heresy (rather than a pagan faith) and thus the proper concern of the inquisition. that change of perspective led to the fierce and relentless persecution that resulted in the deaths of hundreds of individuals accused of practicing the religion of witchcraft, as opposed to merely practicing malevolent magic (i.e, sorcery, which had long been ille

and pierce the bottom of the vase. margery pseudonym of famous medium mina stinson crandon (1888.1941. margiotta, domenico (ca. 1896) presumed author of souvenirs d un trente-troisieme: adriano lemmi, chef supreme des francs-macons (1896) and le palladisme: culte de satan-lucifer dans les triangles maconniques (1895, which violently impeached the masonic grand master lemmi of the crimes of devil worship and sorcery. these statements were amply proved to be without foundation. it transpired that these books were part of the diana vaughan conspiracy of gabriel jogand-pages( leo taxil, designed to embarrass the roman catholic church and freemasonry. sources: stein, gordon. encyclopedia of hoaxes. detroit: gale research, 1993. mariapovch povch was a village in northeastern hungary and the pla

reprint, new york: samuel weiser, 1970. a book of the beginnings. 2 vols. london, 1881. reprint, new hyde park, n.y: university books, 1974. the natural genesis. 2 vols. london: n.p, 1883. mass of st. secaire a form of black mass originating in the basque countryside, possibly in medieval times. it was a travesty of a christian mass and was celebrated in a ruined church. the intention was not to worship the devil but to direct currents of malevolent spite against a victim. it may have had its origin in ancient folklore practices. sources: rhodes, h. t. f. the satanic mass. london, 1954. reprint, london: arrow, 1964. masters occult adepts who are supposed to have reached a superhuman stage but have elected to remain on earth and guide seekers after wisdom. the founding and guidance of the

EXTRAORDINARY ENCOUNTERS AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS AND OTHERWORLDY BEINGS

beings except for unusually sharp chins and noses. xeno explained that the ship and its crew came from a planet behind a planet visible from earth. their own planet, however, was always hidden from earthly view. they lived in a communal society without war, disease, or crime. they also had a religion that worshipped the supreme deity. during the tour padrick was shown a consultation room used for worship and invited to go inside. after he prayed there, padrick experienced a kind of religious awakening. during their interaction, he noticed that whenever he would ask xeno a question, xeno would hesitate for as long as half a minute before answering. patrick speculated that he was getting telepathic instructions on how to reply. he was shown a photograph of a city on xeno s planet. through a

FAUST

loring! what is it now since this my priesthood s hour? worth wishing for, firm-based, a lasting dower! vanish from me my every vital power if i forsake thee, treacherous to my duty! the lovely form that once my fancy captured, that in the magic glass enraptured, was but a foam-born phantom of such beauty!to thee alone i render up with gladness the very essence of my passion, fancy, desire, love, worship, madness! mephistopheles [from the prompter s box. be calm! don t drop your role in such a fashion! an elderly lady tall, well-formed, but her head s too small for me. a fairly young lady just see her foot! how could it clumsier be? a diplomat i have seen princesses of this same kind! she s beautiful from head to foot, i find. a courtier she nears the sleeper, cunningly demure. a lady how

hould be praying. sirens. where are the three delaying? nereids and tritons. for that we ve no suggestion, but on olympus question; haply the eighth s there biding, not thought-of yet, and hiding. in favours to us steady, yet are they all not ready. peerless, unexplainable, always further yearning, with desire and hunger burning for the unattainable. sirens. such our ways: where power most sways, worship we raise, sunward, moonward: it pays! nereids and tritons. how brightly shines our fame! behold! leading this pageant cheery! sirens. the heroes of olden time to such fame don t climb, where and how it unfold, although they ve won the fleece of gold, ye ve won the cabiri! repeated in full chorus. although they ve won the fleece of gold, we! ye! the cabiri! nereids and tritons move past. ho

mbling; however forked lightning may flash and may glow, still wave upon wave dashes up from below, and all that between them in anguish has wallowed, long hurled to and fro, by the depths all is swallowed; wherefore he has lent us his sceptre today. now float we contented and lightly and gay. sirens you, to helios dedicated, you, to bright day consecrated, greet we in this stirring hour when all worship luna s power! telchines o loveliest goddess in night s dome appearing! the praise of thy brother with rapture art hearing. to rhodes ever blessed an ear thou dost lend, for there doth a paean eternal ascend. he begins the day s course, with keen, radiant gaze, when finished the journey, our troop he surveys. the mountains, the cities, the wave, and the shore are lovely and bright to the go

FELDMAN DANIEL QABALAH THE MYSTICAL HERITAGE OF THE CHILDREN OF ABRAHAM

aanites? was 8- f e the original hebrew alphabet developed before abraham s time as a way to alphabetically represent sumerian cuneiform glyphs? or, did it originate in the mystical manual on the hebrew letters ascribed to him, called the sefer yetzirah (book of formation? as the vehicle for a fresh expression of the universal mystical spirituality promoted directly in the face of widespread idol worship, how did abraham and the israelite tribes practice their religion? the life of the early israelites would have had much in common with all nomadic tribes who dwelled in tents under the starry skies of the desert savannas of canaan and the sinai peninsula. such tribes were largely extended families who tended their flocks and engaged in the labors necessary to feed and clothe themselves. it

me permeated with alchemical symbolism and conjoined with the emerging doctrines of theosophy. this in turn greatly influenced the development of freemasonry. 3' 8: h" 2: 2 2:e 8 '0- 0* like judaism and christianity, islam is a primary branch stemming from the religion of the children of abraham. like master abraham, the prophet mohammed was faced with the task of leading his people away from the worship of idols and back to the universal mystical spirituality of a divine singularity. if you remove the clouds of dogmatic theocracy that now often overshadow the depth and beauty of that transmission, islam probably more closely resembles in some ways the original hebrew religion than does rabbinical judaism. the mystical tradition (ar. tasawwuf) at the core of islam is called sufism by weste

lusion in the ezra redaction of the tanakh. the qur an was a totally new" f" 2' 8: work, delivered in a very short period of time in a specific historical climate and cultural milieu. it was an inspired scripture delivering a fresh transmission of the universal mystical spirituality of the religion of abraham. it was intended to bring the descendants of ishmael out of their long decline into idol worship, as well as, lead the jews and the christians back to the spiritual truth that had become buried under orthodox conventions, fictionalized narratives, forced meanings, and outside cultural distortions. while characters in the torah are highly developed and distinct, those in the qur an come forth with little development and repeat the same fundamental axioms. while biblical narratives are

to vast face is a smooth vertical stone, called a lingam in the tantric tradition. the lingam represents the erect penis, and is symbolic of the yang or male potency of vast face. as part of the tantric ritual involving a lingam, the priest or celebrant pours milk or some other special liquid mixture over the stone. the reader may certainly find it odd to include an apparently tantric article of worship on a mystical qabalistic altar. however, the ancient hebrews had a ritual similar to the anointing of the lingam, which is mentioned prominently on a number of occasions in the torah. two different chapters in torah b reshith mention two separate instances of a ritual performed by the patriarch ya aqov, in which he anointed with oil and poured a libation over the stone pillar he erected at

imate the power of remembering/repeating root mantra. progress slowly and surely, and by the grace of the lord, your soul will not suffer through dark nights and your shells will not crack from the impact of the light and power of the higher states of consciousness. to paraphrase the great swami vivekananda: when striving for purity do so out of love and not fear; when working, do so as an act of worship rather than from ambition; and when counseling others, serve the lord rather than the desire for power.3 finally, we would like to encourage the reader to recognize and avoid psychic enslavement to wizards posing as advanced central column yogis. such shepherds do not tend their flocks as servants of the lord, but rather act for the enhancement of their own power, fame, and wealth. the lor

FLY THE LIGHT

r young to us, a new luciferian youth! the world we live in is a christian world, look at what they have brought to humanity with their hypocritical self-deceit- war, murder, rape, incest, ignorance, blind faith and the slow destruction of the planet. it is time for a new luciferian youth, to shape the world in their own way by putting a new god on a cross, a god which demands selfstudy and self- worship, not obsessions to spiritual otherness which begins outside the self. luciferian and satanic thought begins internally, and then moves outwan the focus of life by austin osman spare preface the mutterings of aaos "now for reality "a os recovers from the death posture "nature is more atrocious" aphorism i "the effort of remembering in the valley of fear" kia of the effigies speaks of zos i

FRANCIS A YATES GIORDANO BRUNO AND THE HERMETIC TRADITION

e efficacy. and if one tries to please them with numerous sacrifices, hymns, songs of praise, sweet concerts which recall the harmony of heaven, this is in order that the celestial element which has been introduced into the idol by the repeated practice of the celestial rites may joyously support its long dwelling amongst men. that is how man makes gods.3 hermes adds as examples of such gods, the worship of asclepius, of his own ancestor, hermes, and of isis (implying the cult of the statues of these divinities; and he mentions here, too, the egyptian worship of animals (i revert now to an earlier part of the asclepius) 1 on the decans, see below, pp. 45-7. 2 c.h, i i, pp. 325-6. 3 ibid, pp. 347-9- 37 ficino's "pimander" and the "asclepius" yet the religion of egypt, and its wise and true

below, pp. 45-7. 2 c.h, i i, pp. 325-6. 3 ibid, pp. 347-9- 37 ficino's "pimander" and the "asclepius" yet the religion of egypt, and its wise and true cult of the divine all in one, is destined to pass away. the lament1 (or the apocalypse) there will come a time when it will be seen that in vain have the egyptians honoured the divinity with a pious mind and with assiduous service. all their holy worship will become inefficacious. the gods, leaving the earth, will go back to heaven; they will abandon egypt; this land, once the home of religion, will be widowed of its gods and left destitute. strangers will fill this country, and not only will there no longer be care for religious observances, but, a yet more painful thing, it will be laid down under so-called laws, under pain of punishment

rial things, of celestial images, of invocations and names, and the like. the methods and the cosmological background presupposed are the same whether the magician is using these forces to try to obtain concrete material benefits for himself, or whether he is using them religiously, as in the hieratic magic described in the asclepius, for insight into the divine forces in nature and to assist his worship of them. into the hellenistic astrology which is the background of the philosophical hermetica an egyptian element had been absorbed, namely the thirty-six decans, or thirty-six gods who ruled over the divisions into ten of the 360 degrees of the circle of the 1 for a good summary of the subject, see festugiere, i, pp. 89 ff. 45 he hermetic literature divides into two branches. on the one

hermeticum. the name of hermes trismegistus was well known in the middle ages and was connected with alchemy, and magic, particularly with magic images or talismans.4 the middle ages feared whatever they knew of the decans as dangerous demons, and some of the books supposedly by hermes were strongly censured by albertus magnus as containing diabolical magic.5 the augustinian censure of the demon-worship in the asclepius (by which he may have meant in particular, decan-worship) weighed heavily upon that work. however, mediaeval writers interested in natural philosophy speak of him with respect; for roger bacon he was the "father of philosophers",6 and he is sometimes given a genealogy which makes him even more ancient than ficino or the designer of the siena mosaic thought. in the preface

igen replies: by these remarks celsus is trying to drag our souls down to the daemons, as though they had obtained charge over our bodies. he has such a low opinion of paying an undivided and indivisible honour to the god of the universe that he does not believe that the only god who is worshipped and splendidly honoured is sufficient to grant the man who honours him, in consequence of the actual worship he offers to him, a power which prevents the attacks of daemons against the righteous person. for he has never seen how, when the formula "in the name of jesus" is pronounced by true believers, it has healed not a few people from diseases and demonic possession and other distresses. according to celsus we might practise magic and 1 julian, works, loeb edition, i, pp. 405, 407. 3* 59 hermes

FRATER TENEBROUS CULTS OF CTHULHU

evocation of the alien gods could be effected. in the case of charles dexter ward, he suggests that the very roots of the magical arts lie in the ritual veneration of these trans-dimensional beings, attributing a common and unifying source to the many and diverse strands of occult belief. over the centuries, these ceremonies have been observed and mis-interpreted in terms of black magic and devil worship. a point to note here is that lovecraft never actually used the term cthulhu mythos, which was introduced after his death by his protege, august derleth. cthulhu is only one of a pantheon of deities which includes yog-sothoth, azathoth, nyarlathotep, and shubniggurath, amongst others. the manifestations of these beings varies from story to story sometimes they are described as purely super

th the face of a savage king, and eyes veiled lest their gaze should destroy what they saw. according to grant, the cult of aiwaz can be traced to a period that inspired the age-long draconian tradition of egypt, which lingered on into the dark dynasties, the monuments of which were laid waste by opponents of the elder cult. it is interesting to note that lovecraft himself specifically linked the worship of nyarlathotep to pre-dynastic egypt, in the eponymously titled prose poem. the elemental aspect of nyarlathotep is aether, the communicating medium of interstellar space (or in lovecraft s terminology, the audient void. shub-niggurath is the black goat of the woods with a thousand young a title inferring the geometric proliferation of creatures upon the earth. he is the horned god of the

metric proliferation of creatures upon the earth. he is the horned god of the pagan agricultural societies of the ancient world, representing fertility and sexual energy. in greek mythology his archetype is pan, half-man and half-goat. as christianity began to replace paganism, the pan-image became the prototype for the christian devil, and was associated with the practise of satanism, though the worship of the horned god had pre-dated christianity by at least a thousand years. in 1919, aleister crowley published a poem entitled a hymn to pan, in which he evoked this current of sexual energy as it pertains to ceremonial magic, and which he often incorporated into his own magical workings. the exclamation, io pan, which concludes the poem, corresponds to the cry of ai! shub-niggurath, which

ast a thousand years. in 1919, aleister crowley published a poem entitled a hymn to pan, in which he evoked this current of sexual energy as it pertains to ceremonial magic, and which he often incorporated into his own magical workings. the exclamation, io pan, which concludes the poem, corresponds to the cry of ai! shub-niggurath, which occurs in several of lovecraft s stories in relation to the worship of the goat-god. this similarity raises the question of lovecraft s familiarity with crowley s work he could have seen a copy of the equinox, the volume of collected essays in which-the hymn to pan first appeared, in the widener library at harvard, which obtained a copy in december 1917. however, from passing references to crowley in one of lovecraft s letters, identifying him with a chara

were cone shaped beings, the head and organs attached to extendable limbs spreading out from their apexes. according to the story, the shadow out of time, the great race were able to effect mind transference with any living being, and had accumulated a vast collection of information on the various cultures that exist in the universe. this completes the pantheon of non-human entities. in turn, the worship of the great old ones is continued on earth by secret societies whose traditions and rituals preserve the hidden knowledge of these elder races. lovecraft documents three such cults, the cult of cthulhu, the esoteric order of dagon, centred in innsmouth (actually newburyport, massachusetts, and the starry wisdom sect. in the haunter of the dark, lovecraft describes how the latter sect held

FRATER U D PRACTICAL SIGIL MAGIC

usly repeated over a cp eriod of time. thus, thand direct access to the un conscious is severy important part in (including zen, and many other eastern philosophies. these mantras may be more or less free of recognizable sense (for example, ghram hrim hrum h, or they may carry a meanin h h which, as you may know, approximates ghail hee jewel in the lotus blossom h. tm ay express a certain form of worship and heightening of awareness. islam (especially sufism) knows its mantras, as does catholicism, which uses them, for example, in its rosary litanies, and shamans all over the world are known to work with different forms of mantras. while a sound knowledge of mantra theory can be of help when using mantrica n ecessary. sometimes it may even prove to be an oobstacle if you are for some reaso

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL

us a clue to the identity and state of the father "whom no man hath seen at any time" but who is revealed in "the light of the world" the son, who is the highest initiate of the sun period. as the unseen fire is revealed in the flame, so also the fullness of the father dwelt in the son, and they are one as fire is one with the flame in which it manifests. this is the root of all true sun and fire worship. all look beyond the physical symbol and adore "our father who art in heaven" the mystic masons of today hold this faith in fire as firmly as ever. thus it will be seen that the unity which prevailed in the saturn period continued in the sun period. the ordinary humanity of that time has now evolved to the glory of archangels; some were more advanced than others, but there was no antagonis

is superlative skill found full fruition. thus this glorious edifice was the chef d'oeurve of both lines, an embodiment of the sublime spirituality of the churchmen, the sons of seth, combined with the superlative skill of the craftsmen, the sons of cain. so far, the honors were even, the achievement equal. solomon was contented; he had carried out the design transmitted to him, he had a place of worship worthy of the lord he revered; but the soul of hiram was not satisfied. armed with the art of ages, he had constructed an incomparable masterpiece in architecture. but the design had not been his own; he had been merely the tool of an unseen architect, jehovah, working through an intermediary solomon. this rankled in his heart, for it was as necessary for him to originate as to breathe. in

through the ages, and at length one will come who is greater than you. you shall not wake till the lion of judah raises you with the powerful grip of his paw. this day you have received your baptism of fire, but he shall baptize you with water and with spirit; you, and every son of the widow, who will come to him. greater than solomon, he will build a new city and a temple wherein the nations may worship. the sons of cain and the sons of seth shall there meet in peace, at the sea of glass. and as melchisedec, king of salem (salem means peace) and priest of god, ministered to abraham, the father of nations, when mankind was yet in its infancy, so shall this new light combine in himself the dual office of king and priest after the order of melchisedec. he shall judge the nations with the law

FREEMASONS SATANISM AND SYMBOLISM

sicrucian fellowship home page* rosicrucian fellowship philosophy study courses information* order the printed version of this book. please give us your feedback rosicrucian fellowship- international headquarters 2222 mission avenue, oceanside, ca 92054-2399, usa po box 713, oceanside, ca 92049-0713, usa (760) 757- 6600 (760) 721- 3806 (fax) e-mail: rosfshp@rosicrucianfellowship.e freemasonry the worship of lucifer, satan part 1 of 5 a majority of this page on freemasonry was taken from masonic books that were published by masonic publishing companies. most of these writings were kept secret. biblical admonition has been taken carefully, comparing masonic teachings to the holy bible. in i john 4:1, we read "beloved, believe not every spirit, but try (test) the spirits whether they are of g

eries [p. 624, teachings of the 28th degree] of course these top 5% call jesus christ an "inferior god" they never, ever mention him in their teachings or their rituals. this shouldn't surprise you since the pope carries a bent satanic cross as seen on another page which shames christ on the cross. freemasons used luciferic symbols within the layout of government center washington d.c. freemasons worship lucifer, the light-bearer. lucifer and satan are biblically the same individual, freemasonry is really the worship of satan. by quoting their own sources and depicting the symbols in which they use, this claim is proven. freemasonry gives itself away more through its symbols than it does in its writings. you saw in the analogy page of "the matrix" that high level masons praise lucifer. it

individual, freemasonry is really the worship of satan. by quoting their own sources and depicting the symbols in which they use, this claim is proven. freemasonry gives itself away more through its symbols than it does in its writings. you saw in the analogy page of "the matrix" that high level masons praise lucifer. it is within these writings the "smoking gun" will be found, proof that masons worship satan. once this is comprehended, you will understand why "they" have been trying to keep this all secret. if people really understood that masonry is the worship of satan, no one in their right mind would join. not only that but people would demand that this organization be outlawed. you have a continuous public relations campaign promoting the lie that freemasonry is not a religion, and

he light-bearer, but now, in this 19th degree, pike is giving them new revelation. this insight completely squares with stated masonic policy of deliberately misleading masons in the lower degrees until they were really ready for the "truth" this is the truth- masonry worships lucifer. pike's typical satanic phrase- out where everyone can see concrete evidence is then given by pike of freemason's worship of satan/lucifer on the very front of the cover of morals and dogma. pike writes a latin phrase just below the round seal of "god" this is a phrase proven to be satanic. any "satanic brother" looking at this phrase would know that the contents of this book are satanic. they would also understand that the entire religion of freemasonry is satanic "deus meumque jus" is this phrase. the liter

d emphasis added] blavatsky like anton lavey in the satanic bible, had no trouble tying the infernal name, thoth, with satan, and especially the egyptian satan. this subject does go back a long way. remember pike's words, quoted in the very beginning, that "masonry is identical to the ancient mysteries" what this statement means is that freemasons believe the same as all the ancient mysteries and worship the same god, satan, and they worship satan under different names. keep in mind that we are dealing with a highly advanced people. a people who have had a lot of practice in their art of deceit. from the table of coincidence page in the masonic rituals section you were made aware that individuals within the u.s government and nasa have been staging major worldly events which coincide with

FULLER J F C SECRET WISDOM OF THE QABALAH

ful in place of righteous the main cause of differentiation between christian and hebrew morality. as christian ginsburg writes: love and fear are designed to aid the soul in achieving her high destiny, when she shall no more look through the dark glass, but see face to face in the presence of the luminous mirror, by permeating all acts of secret wisdom of the qabalah page 47 obedience and divine worship. 39 secret wisdom of the qabalah page 48 chapter iv the fall of tetragrmmmaton the principles of creation. when discussing the philosophy of the qabalah, we touched upon the principles of creation; here we will return to this subject, for they constitute the foundations of mystic knowledge towards which, as we shall show later on, scientific thought is tending. first it must be realized th

he mysteries, gand he drank of the wine, and was drunken; and he was uncovered within his tent h 13 and, his son canaan divulging this profanation, is cursed. thus magic, in spite of the repentance of tetragrammaton, continued to grow until the repopulated world cried: ggo to, let us build us a city, and a tower whose top may reach unto heaven; and let us make us a name, h 14 that is an object of worship; 15 for they had a crafty design to rid themselves of the supreme power and to secret wisdom of the qabalah page 59 transfer his glory to another. 16 the inner meaning of the tower of babel is that any attempt to possess the secrets of heaven in order to divulge them to the uninitiated on earth must lead to misunderstanding and anarchy- a confusion of tongues, that is of false symbols. a u

of the other. as the one is explained by symbols, the other is asserted in words. between the mystical and the superstitious there is consequently a close relationship; and as man, whether mystical or superstitious, lives in one and the same world, both see god in nature but from different intellectual angles. the religion of the masses has never changed in essence; for it has always been nature-worship in one form or another. life eternal is but a prolongation of life terrestrial; the soul, of the personality; heaven is but a super-happy home and hell but an infra-abominable gaol. everywhere and in every land we find the same ideas dressed in different garments the same gods and goddesses of chaos and order, of love and death, of hatred and life, of fertility, of dawn, of night, etc, etc

GAMBLE ELIZA BURT THE GOD IDEA OF THE ANCIENTS OR SEX IN RELIGION

of the material for this volume was collected during the time that i was preparing for the press the evolution of woman, or while searching for data bearing on the subject of sex-specialization. while preparing that book for publication, it was my intention to include within it this branch of my investigation, but wishing to obtain certain facts relative to the foundations of religious belief and worship which were not accessible at that time, and knowing that considerable labor and patience would be required in securing these facts, i decided to publish the first part of the work, withholding for the time being that portion of it pertaining especially to the development of the god-idea. as mankind construct their own gods, or as the prevailing ideas of the unknowable reflect the inner con

e to a deity better suited to the peculiar bias which had been given to the male organism. an anthropomorphic god like that of the jews--a god whose chief attributes are power and virile might--could have had its origin only under a system of masculine rule. religion is especially liable to reflect the vagaries and weaknesses of human nature; and, as the forms and habits of thought connected with worship take a firmer hold on the mental constitution than do those belonging to any other department of human experience, religious conceptions should be subjected to frequent and careful examination in order to perceive, if possible, the extent to which we are holding on to ideas which are unsuited to existing conditions. in an age when every branch of inquiry is being subjected to reasonable cr

th, but to show the effect which each of the two forces, female and male, has had on the development of our present god- idea, which investigation serves to accentuate the conclusions arrived at in the evolution of woman relative to the inheritance of each of the two lines of sexual demarcation. e.b.g. contents- chapter introduction i--sex the foundation of the god-idea ii--tree, plant, and fruit worship iii--sun worship--female and male energies in the sun iv--the dual god of the ancients a trinity also v--separation of the female and make elements in the deity vi--civilization of an ancient race vii--concealment of the early doctrines viii--the original god-idea of the israelites ix--the phoenician and hebrew god set or seth x--ancient speculations concerning creation xi--fire and phalli

rship iii--sun worship--female and male energies in the sun iv--the dual god of the ancients a trinity also v--separation of the female and make elements in the deity vi--civilization of an ancient race vii--concealment of the early doctrines viii--the original god-idea of the israelites ix--the phoenician and hebrew god set or seth x--ancient speculations concerning creation xi--fire and phallic worship xii--an attempt to purify the sensualized faiths xiii--christianity a continuation of paganism xiv--christianity a continuation of paganism-(continued) xv--christianity in ireland xvi--stones or columns as the deity xvii--sacrifices xviii--the cross and a dying savior the god-idea of the ancients. introduction. through a study of the primitive god-idea as manifested in monumental records i

marked out whereby a tolerably correct knowledge of the processes involved in our present religious systems may be obtained. the numberless figures and sacred emblems which appear carved in imperishable stone in the earliest cave temples; the huge towers, monoliths, and rocking stones found in nearly every country of the globe, and which are known to be closely connected with primitive belief and worship, and the records found on tablets which are being unearthed in various parts of the world, are, with the unravelling of extinct tongues, proving an almost inexhaustible source for obtaining information bearing upon the early history of the human race, and, together, furnish indisputable evidence of the origin, development, and unity of religious faiths. by comparing the languages used by t

GILBERT AE WAITE A MAGICIAN OF MANY PARTS

charges-was defended by waite, whoanalysedand demolished the whole story of the palladium in his bookdevil-worshipinfrance(1896)after previously rebutting the charges of dianavaughanin the columnsoflight.westcott, who hadjust welcomed waite back into the fold of the golden dawn, was delighted at waite's exposure of a 'gross libelwhich is at the sametime an abominable and cruel falsehood'(devil255worship,p. 280. waite was further praised by johnyarker,whoreviewedthe book forthefreemasonand who wasespeciallypleasedbecausehe himself had been described not only-ashead of the rite of memphis and mizraim (which he was)butalsoas a prominent satanist'(which he was not).thediana vaughanaffairwas nothing more than aflashin the pan, and waite's secondbook on the palladium,dianavaughanandthequestiono

asm, propositions like these are pleasing,butof little practical value.thechurch. of the future can become actual only by evolving, and the modes of its ministry must be left to evolvewithit.theessential quality of life escapes. in the ready-made ritual. we are not afraid of the development of another priestcraft, we believe in the magnificence of the exterior sign, and in the grandeur of outward worship; but,withfull sympathy for the spirit which governs them, we must deprecate these designs, which have only the elements of failure. at the same time, it is pertinent to draw attention to their existence,for they are part of that spiritual ferment in which we all of us breathe and move [fromazoth:.or the star in theeast,pp.126-8__appendix b _theconstitutionofthesecretcouncilofrites(1)thes

GILBERT THE GOLDEN DAWN TWILIGHT OF THE MAGICIANS

ticism and to the traditional antecedentsofboththe aforenamed groups than anything else and looked back to the past to dredge up what he could about alchemy, the qabalah, thetarot,the rosicrucians and medieval magic.hecame to write large tomes on allofthese subjects, and credit must be given to him for whatever popularity someofthem have since achieved. i know many in the fieldofalchemy alone who worship waite for his translationsofsome of the basic texts in the spagyric art.hisadvocacyofchristian mysticism attracted to him an authorityofthe statureofevelyn underhill and a novelist like charles williams.thoughwaite did become amemberofthe golden dawn, its curriculum meant little to him, as indicated in his autobiography,shadowsof lift andthought.after the revolt at theturnofthe century he

ntsofhis stories from discussions with a. e. waite and other membersofthe order, and the stimulus given to tales of magic by the continued existence of the golden dawn undoubtedly led to the continuing public demand for machen's own tales.theonly certain case of the ideas and practices of the golden dawn moulding the whole work of an author is that of algernon blackwood. elemental forces, ancient worship, egyptian settings and the doctrinesofkarma and reincarnation that permeate his work may have been drawn from other sources, but they were the stock in trade of the golden dawn and he was an active member for at least ten years. one novel,thehumanchord(1910),isbuilt solely around the desire for forbidden knowledge: the true uttering of the t etragrammaton, the hidden name of god.themagicia

reased strength and clear insight into analogies between man the microcosm and the universal macrocosm, which passes up to the divinest essence we can conceive,andbeyond it. in the second order, we are still very human but not onlyappendixd129human-weareattemptingto be ultra-human, i.e, divine.ifyou enter there, you must be in thought and practice like an angel, one who has passed beyond contract worship. unless while with us you can conceive and act as both a sister and a brother at once, you will become a curse to yourself and a stumbling block unto us, unless you can forget yoursex,-bythe holy tetragrammaton i beseech you to be absent. we do not ask you to be unsexed in your private life,thatis a stage necessary only in a far advanced grade, to which few may reach, but in our order this

GILBERT THE MAGICAL MASON

advise a perusal of the commen255 taries ofdrallen barnes on daniel andthebook of revelation, and the symbolical descriptions of the book of46themagicalmasonezekiel. on the christian aspect i recommendthe perfect way,orthe findingofchrist,by the latedra. kingsford; in this volume will be found worked out the broader scheme of christian teaching which is so apt to be obscured by sectarian forms of worship. the tenets of this work are closely approxi255 mate to those of the earliest of the followers of christian rosencreuz. there is one doctrine for the learned, and a simpler formula..225for those who are unable to bearityet, even as the new testament itself tells us, of the great master who taught his immediate disciples the true keys, but to others he spake only in parables 'and without a

or mother, the bride of the microprosopus.thefour letters yod, he, vau, he, or as we say ihvh, of the name, we call yahveh, or jehovah, are allotted and distributed among the sephiroth in a peculiar manner: so that even if to some jewish exoteric teachers 'jehovah' is the name in especial of the so-called passive principle, or female aspect of binah- and that this did at times degenerate into the worship of the groves- yet this stigma does not attach to the kabalistic conception of the tetragrammaton, that dreadful name of majesty which might never be uttered by the common people, and whose true pronunciation has been for many centuries confessedly lost to the jews. time will not permit me to extend much farther this paper on the doctrines of the kabalah; but i may say that the teaching in

of the system had, we believe, been in process from before the christian era. when the kabalahfirst took shape as a concrete whole, and a philosophic system, will remain for ever an unknown datum,butif we regard it- as, i believe, is correct- as the esotericism of the religion of the hebrews, the foundation dogmas are doubtless almost as old as the first promulgation of the main principles of the worship of jehovah. i cannot now attempt any glance at the contentions of some doubting scholars, who question whether the story of the twelve tribes is a historic fact, or whether there ever were a moses. it is sufficient for my present purpose that the jewish nation had the jehovistic theology and a complete system of priestly caste, and a coherent doctrine, at the time of the second temple, whe

n through emanation, there appears the ainsuphaur-boundless light, which coalescing on a point appears as kether, the crown of manifestation. thence follow thetensephiroth, the holy voices, upon successive worlds, and concentrating into four divine conceptions we reach a stage of spiritual existence which man attempts to grasp, and by defining, to limit, bound and describe, and so creates for his worship a divine personality. by gradual stages of development, each farther from the source, there arise the powers and forces which have received the names of archangels, angels, planetary spirits, and guard255 ians of man; still farther from god, we obtain the human souls, which are as sparks of light, struck off from the unsupportable light of divinity, which have been formulated into egoity t

females; many military and hierarchical mystical societies have also from their essence consisted of males alone.thevery low state of female culture in the ancient world and duringthemiddle ages, also no doubt contributed towards the exclusion of women from mystic rites and from active interference with religious ceremonies; an exclusion which, were we about to constitute a new form of concealed worship, would hardly be tolerated in the present year of grace, and certainly could not be defended in argument. this ancient exclusion of women from secret rites (to which there were some few exceptions) has been expanded also in another direction, with baneful result: i refer to the complete removal of all female types, forms and stages from the ideas of the higher powers, angels, archangels, a

GILBERT THE SORCERER AND HIS APPRENTICE

ch is the subject of the great egyptian ritual, purified by suffering, strengthened by opposition, nor is the 'ritual of the dead' a work of comparatively recent times, for the great egyptolog255 ists birch and bunsen, assert that its origin is anterior to menes, and belongs probably to the pre-menite dynasty of abydos, between 3100 and 4500bcanditimplies that at that period the system of osirian worship and mythology was already in actual existence. of all the chapters in the per-m-hru, the 17th is one of the oldest as shown by its gloss and scholia; and it is the symbolsofthis chapter and the 125th which form the designs of the pillars before you. at the base of each rises the lotus symbolic of new life, regeneration and metempsychosis.inthe papyri which have the hieroglyphical text of t

ula being used according to the intention either for blessing or cursing.thepiercing with a stone knife is paralleled by lady monro's elf arrows; these being. of course, the flint arrow heads, believed in celtic scotland to havebeenmade by satanic agency.inegypt flint weapons which are found-in great abundance were considered as relicsoftheearlier gods,theone supreme, the all-father, neter, whose worship was pre-dynastic,beingsymbolized by an axe, whose head inthetomb paintings is bound to the shaft by thongs, proving that it was a flint head.thelater symbol had the shaft wedged into a socket in the head,showingthatmetalhadsuperseded flint.thenext book of the papyrus directs the exorciser to writedownthe namesofall the male. and female. demons of which his heart is afraid, and to wrap thes

ly proved charges were that they healed. sick persons by someceremonial,a study of a good collection of witchcraft trials, such as. may be found for example in pitcairn'scriminaltrials,will leave no doubt that most of the christian scientists today would have stood a very poor chance two or three hundred years ago. the confessions of witches of those days contain lurid and graphic accounts of the worship of the devil, and there are certain jesuit writers today who would persuade us that. all freemasons are devil worshippers. but without going this. lengthit.is well known that societiesofsatanists do exist in italy, and in paris, and are not wholly unknown even in london. we may imagine then thatifwecould.project ourselves backwards some two or three hundred years we should find much the sa

the later weak, degenerated ramesides, copied the hieroglyphics of their great predeces255 sors. well, the bull symbol in the course of time,andabout the period when moses was born, gives way to the symbol before it, aries. moving backward through the signs, the sun atthevernal equinox occupies the sign of aries, and then the lamb or the ram comes to be worshipped allover the world. and whenisay 'worship ,idonotmean literally, but that the lamb or ram symbol is taken as the glyph of the supreme god;and,the ram is also the symbol of thesun.and so, when the sun is rising at the vernal equinox in the sign of the ram, we have thelordon his own throne, so to speak, and that is one reason for what otherwise might be a very curious fact, that from that timetillnow the vernal equinox has been said

GILBERT R A THE MASONIC CAREER OF A

thomas did not join the golden dawn until november 1896 and it seems probable that it was the second order that he encouraged waite to enter, as he himself had done in april 1898. waite goes on to say that it was his membership of the second order that led him ultimately to seek initiation into freemasonry, but there were other influences at work upon him before this time. diana vaughan and devil worship in france it to be known publicly, but he admitted it to voorhis and others in private. 24[24] slt, p. 126 25[25] the second order worked a spectacular rosicrucian initiation, devised by s. l. macgregor mathers who 'had a genius for constructing such rituals. it is printed in israel regardie's four-volume work, the golden dawn (chicago, aries press, 1937-1940. 26[26] slt, p. 160 from 1886

, and with such allegations, the controversy over diana vaughan had spread to england, where waite took a leading role in the counter-attacks upon this suppositious lady freemason. a series of detailed rebuttals of her claims was published in the correspondence columns of the spiritualist journal light29[29, and waite then analysed the whole of the literature about the palladium in his book devil-worship in france30[30, demonstrating conclusively the fictitious nature of the whole affair- and this a year before jogand-pages admitted that it had been a hoax designed to embarrass the french anti-masons. 27[27] there are twelve in all, the most important being revelations completes sur la franc-maconnerie (1886) and les freres trois-points (1885. 28[28] op. cit, p. 247 29[29] waite's letters

this a year before jogand-pages admitted that it had been a hoax designed to embarrass the french anti-masons. 27[27] there are twelve in all, the most important being revelations completes sur la franc-maconnerie (1886) and les freres trois-points (1885. 28[28] op. cit, p. 247 29[29] waite's letters were printed in the issues of 7 december 1895, 4 january, 28 march and 6 june 1896. 30[30] devil- worship in france, or the question of lucifer. a record of things seen and heard in the secret societies according to the evidence of initiates (redway, 1896) waite had described the diana vaughan affair as 'among the most extra-ordinary literary swindles of the present, perhaps of any, century31[31' and claimed, with justice, to have 'unveiled the mass of fraud, falsehood and forgery contained in

in regard to the whole conspiracy in an unenviable light32[32. he had also earned the gratitude of both westcott and yarker for refuting the outrageous allegations of their involvement with satanism, and for giving a far kinder description of the s.r.i.a. than he had done nine years before in the real history of the rosicrucians33[33. yarker, especially, was impressed. in a brief review of devil- worship in france, in the freemason for 31 october 1896, he said 'mr. waite's well-written book is as -interesting as a romance, which in some sort it is, and though a non-mason, the order has fallen into good hands, and owes him some gratitude; the book is critical, scholarly and dispassionate. he repeated his praise in an article 'freemasonry and devil-worship, in the same journal two weeks late

an article 'freemasonry and devil-worship, in the same journal two weeks later (11 november, describing it as a 'most interesting book, written in critical and dispassionate style by a non-mason, the end of which is that mr. waite pronounces the charges to be "lying myths. thus pleased with waite, yarker was soon to have further and more significant contact with him. non-masonic reviews of devil-worship in france were generally favourable34[34" although they tended to suggest that the author had taken a sledgehammer to crack a nut, and popular interest in masonic satanists waned rapidly so that waite's sequel, diana vaughan and the question of modern palladism35[35, was never published. it is, nonetheless, worth quoting its conclusion for it shows a significant change in waite's attitude

GLOBAL FREEMASONRY

he kabbalah the statue that the jews worshipped when they departed from their true religion was, according to many researchers, was an egyptian idol made of gold in the form of a calf. self fully. taking advantage of moses' absence, a man by the name of samiri came forth. he fanned the sparks of the israelites' inclination towards idolatry, and persuaded them to fabricate the statue of a calf and worship it. moses returned to his people in anger and great sorrow. he said "my people, did not your lord make you a handsome promise? did the fulfilment of the contract seem too long to you or did you want to unleash your lord's anger upon yourselves, so you broke your promise to me" they said "we did not break our promise to you of our own volition. but we were weighed down with the heavy loads

ou of our own volition. but we were weighed down with the heavy loads of the people's jewelry and we threw them in, for that is what the samaritan did" then he produced a calf for them, a physical form which made a lowing sound. so they said "this is your god and moses's god as well, but he forgot (qur'an, 20: 86-88) why was there such a persistent tendency among the israelites to erect idols and worship them? what was the source of this inclination? clearly, a society that had never before believed in idols would not suddenly adopt such inane behavior as to construct an idol and begin to worship it. only those for whom idolatry was natural inclination could have believed in such nonsense. however, the israelites were a people that had believed in one god since the days of their ancestor a

uenced the israelites was that of ancient egypt. an important evidence in support of this conclusion is that the golden calf the israelites worshipped, while moses was on mt. sinai, was actually a replica of the egyptian idols hathor and aphis. in his book, too long in the sun, the christian author richard rives writes: hathor and aphis, the cow and bull gods of egypt, were representatives of sun worship. their worship was just one stage in the long egyptian history of solar veneration. the golden calf at mount sinai is more than sufficient ev- fj the inside story on the kabbalah another ancient egyptian idol: hathor, the golden calf. idence to prove that the feast proclaimed was related to sun worship 23 the influence of the egyptian pagan religion on the israelites occurred in many diffe

aelites occurred in many different stages. as soon as they had encountered a pagan people, this leaning towards heretical belief appeared and, as the verse maintains, they said "moses, give us a god just as these people have gods (qur'an, 7: 138) what they said to their prophet "moses, we will not believe in you until we see god with our own eyes (qur'an, 2: 55) reveals that they were inclined to worship a material being that they could see, as their pagan religion provided the egyptians with. the tendency of the israelites to the paganism of ancient egypt, that we have here outlined, is important to understand and gives us some insight into the corruption of the text of the torah and the origins of the kabbalah. when we consider these two topics carefully, we will see that, at their sourc

and gives us some insight into the corruption of the text of the torah and the origins of the kabbalah. when we consider these two topics carefully, we will see that, at their source, is found ancient egyptian paganism and the materialist philosophy. from ancient egypt to the kabbalah while moses was still alive, the israelites began to create likenesses of the idols they had seen in egypt and to worship them. after moses died, there was less to deter them from backsliding farther into perversity. of course, the same thing cannot be said of all jews, but some of them did adopt egyptian paganism. indeed, they carried on the doctrines of the egyptian priesthood (pharaoh's magicians, that lay at the foundation of global freemasonry fk an ancient egyptian statue of hathor. that society's belie

GNOSTIC CATECHISM

thomas did not join the golden dawn until november 1896 and it seems probable that it was the second order that he encouraged waite to enter, as he himself had done in april 1898. waite goes on to say that it was his membership of the second order that led him ultimately to seek initiation into freemasonry, but there were other influences at work upon him before this time. diana vaughan and devil worship in france it to be known publicly, but he admitted it to voorhis and others in private. 24[24] slt, p. 126 25[25] the second order worked a spectacular rosicrucian initiation, devised by s. l. macgregor mathers who 'had a genius for constructing such rituals. it is printed in israel regardie's four-volume work, the golden dawn (chicago, aries press, 1937-1940. 26[26] slt, p. 160 from 1886

, and with such allegations, the controversy over diana vaughan had spread to england, where waite took a leading role in the counter-attacks upon this suppositious lady freemason. a series of detailed rebuttals of her claims was published in the correspondence columns of the spiritualist journal light29[29, and waite then analysed the whole of the literature about the palladium in his book devil-worship in france30[30, demonstrating conclusively the fictitious nature of the whole affair- and this a year before jogand-pages admitted that it had been a hoax designed to embarrass the french anti-masons. 27[27] there are twelve in all, the most important being revelations completes sur la franc-maconnerie (1886) and les freres trois-points (1885. 28[28] op. cit, p. 247 29[29] waite's letters

this a year before jogand-pages admitted that it had been a hoax designed to embarrass the french anti-masons. 27[27] there are twelve in all, the most important being revelations completes sur la franc-maconnerie (1886) and les freres trois-points (1885. 28[28] op. cit, p. 247 29[29] waite's letters were printed in the issues of 7 december 1895, 4 january, 28 march and 6 june 1896. 30[30] devil- worship in france, or the question of lucifer. a record of things seen and heard in the secret societies according to the evidence of initiates (redway, 1896) waite had described the diana vaughan affair as 'among the most extra-ordinary literary swindles of the present, perhaps of any, century31[31' and claimed, with justice, to have 'unveiled the mass of fraud, falsehood and forgery contained in

in regard to the whole conspiracy in an unenviable light32[32. he had also earned the gratitude of both westcott and yarker for refuting the outrageous allegations of their involvement with satanism, and for giving a far kinder description of the s.r.i.a. than he had done nine years before in the real history of the rosicrucians33[33. yarker, especially, was impressed. in a brief review of devil- worship in france, in the freemason for 31 october 1896, he said 'mr. waite's well-written book is as -interesting as a romance, which in some sort it is, and though a non-mason, the order has fallen into good hands, and owes him some gratitude; the book is critical, scholarly and dispassionate. he repeated his praise in an article 'freemasonry and devil-worship, in the same journal two weeks late

an article 'freemasonry and devil-worship, in the same journal two weeks later (11 november, describing it as a 'most interesting book, written in critical and dispassionate style by a non-mason, the end of which is that mr. waite pronounces the charges to be "lying myths. thus pleased with waite, yarker was soon to have further and more significant contact with him. non-masonic reviews of devil-worship in france were generally favourable34[34" although they tended to suggest that the author had taken a sledgehammer to crack a nut, and popular interest in masonic satanists waned rapidly so that waite's sequel, diana vaughan and the question of modern palladism35[35, was never published. it is, nonetheless, worth quoting its conclusion for it shows a significant change in waite's attitude

GNOSTIC HANDBOOK

extend very, very far. one is among the aesir, the second among the frost giants, where ginnungagap once was. the third extends over niflheim and under that root is hvergelmir, and nidhogg gnaws the bottom of the root. gylfaginning, younger edda snorri sturluson, trans. antony faulkes. yggdrasil is one of the more poetic and expressive images of the great chain of being. in some forms of northern worship it was celebrated with a "gigantic pillar, one of which, irminsul was renowned for its size, but was destroyed by charlemagne in his attempted conversion of the saxons in the eighth century. from the world tree extends nine worlds or realms, five of which are on the central axis and four in the directions. pathways link all the worlds with the central axis. the gnostic handbook page 22 (th

not degrade the role of myth, legend, tales and scriptures but places them in the real position, that is, as the outer flesh or form of the mysteries. scriptures cannot stand alone, within the gnosis at their heart, they become as stone. impersonal to personal as part of the gnostic worldview is the understanding of the role of personalism in religion. by personalism we mean not only theism (the worship of a personal god) but the use of gods and goddess with personality, character and humanness. this tendency is found in all religious traditions, while in the pagan traditions the gods seem more human, it is certainly also found in the monotheistic traditions as well. jehovah and allah at times seem all too human. for the gnostic the impersonal is the highest principle, the unoriginate ori

consider the current state of world affairs then it does seem that some sort of nefarious plan has been in operation. in conspiracy or degeneracy by revilo.p.oliver we read the following. a theory that a conspiracy has been working consciously for many centuries is not very plausible unless one attributes to them a religious unity. that is tantamount to regarding them as satanists engaged in the worship and service of supernatural evil, the directors of the conspiracy must see or otherwise directly perceive manifestations which convince them of the existence and power of lucifer (satan. and since subtle conspirators must be very shrewd men, not likely to be deceived by auto-suggestion, hypnosis,or drugs, we should have to conclude that they probably are in contact with a force of pure evi

tline takes the yugas a step further, he discusses the cultural focus of each period and the changes that take places within the ideological and spiritual traditions of each epoch. the golden age is that of the polar tradition, it was based in the arctic regions where days and nights were long and the axis mundi was a steady focus within the night sky. at this time the traditions of sky and earth worship were in balance, while the sky had ascendancy, the role of earth (albeit in submission) was acknowledged and relevant. the classes as seen within the divine caste system (which reflected the ages of history) were in balance and creativity and intelligence were rewarded. as the polar age ended and migrations from the arctic were caused by changes in weather patterns, aryan man spread across

rations from the arctic were caused by changes in weather patterns, aryan man spread across the globe and mankind entered the silver age. during the silver or lunar epoch, earth cults took ascendancy, the feminine and fertility became of paramount significance and this lead to an emphasis on pagan and gaia oriented traditions. the research of marija gimbutas and others gives a good outline of the worship that occurred in this period. as the ages unfounded, in reaction against this earthly epoch, the dionysian or copper age began. the worship of strength, violence, masculine virtues battle against the feminine values and patriarchal civilisations were formed. while these civilisations were of great historical importance, to achieve their balance they suppressed the lunar or silver cultures

GNOSTIC STUDIES THE GNOSTIC HANDBOOK II GNOSTIC THEURGY

relays energies from the solar sphere. since these energies are both of a positive and negative nature, so too is mother earth. the gnostic tradition maintains that the essential earth logos is a light force (even in some traditions sophia herself) which has been locked in an outer physical cage or prison. this is where the gnostic concept of earth is radically different from earth religions, to worship the earth is to worship a cage, to be subservient to the earth is to risk annihilation. the earth is a living field, but like everything else on the physical plane, it is in a state of flux and drifts between light and darkness. the earth logos receives mixed energy currents from the solar sphere and transmits them to the earth system (fig 10) the body or form of the earth is covered by a

g. 4. promises to overcomers. the church of ephesus the church of ephesus is the base chakra. it is known as desirable and is that of the primal instincts. it is desired by and desires the sahasrara (laodicea) centre. the union of these centres locks the organism into the static currents of the treasury of light. the characteristic of the city is that of change, the change from earthly to gnostic worship. this represents the transmutation of purely "nature" oriented vibrations into forces that serve the spiritual goal. this technology includes the correct use of passion and desire with the process of transfiguration. the key here is that all drives and goals must be directed towards the treasury of light. the commendation of the church is given for its patience and labour and it is especia

of the great power of this centre, and its ability to transfigure the whole organism at its awakening. the commendation of the church is for its keeping of the word. the word here is the logos, the power manifested in the throat centre, but originating in the ajna. only by communion with the logos can the ajna be awakened. the counsel and warning is that there will be a temptation to make others worship at your feet. no semblance of fallen self can be allowed to remain when awakening this force, any dialectic field will cause destruction. the promise offered to those who overcome this centre is that they be made a pillar in the temple of god. that is, they will have their whole chakra system activated and transformed, and will thereby become static in nature and achieve immortality. the c

e, the use of human sacrifice to satisfy the demands of the father sun in aztec culture obviously marked their loss of gnosis and domination by the fallen solar sphere. while the adoration of the three phases of the sun within the mithraic tradition helped explain the forces of the logos, christ and sophia (fig 34).at the same time, however, we can see the destruction and degeneration of mithraic worship in the caesar cults of rome. the solar gateway x factors y factors fig 33 gnostic theurgy page 118 we must take care when studying these theologies not to link positive with spiritual light, and negative with spiritual darkness. there is always positive and negative, passive and active. while there is a balance logos and sophia, for example, there is the duality between good and evil, asce

ic forms. for the gnostic the logos and sophia are the twin poles of the x factor. one traditional adaptation, for example, was for the logos to be related to the sun and sophia to the moon, and this led to a wide range of sexual duality traditions using god and goddess images. while these are fine in their place, it is gnostic theurgy page 120 important to see them as mythological forms only, to worship the sun or the moon is to fall into the greatest error, and comes under the dominion of the demiurge. since reproduction is only a thing of the lower world and resulted from the error of matter, the images of fertility can only with extreme care be related to the logos and sophia. while certainly we can see reproduction as the process of uniting the logos and sophia within ourselves, which

GRAHAM HANCOCK FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

egan to 1 jos de acosta, the natural and moral history of the indies, book i, chapter four, in south american mythology, p. 61. 2 ibid, p. 82. 3 d. gifford and j. sibbick, warriors, gods and spirits from south american mythology, eurobook limited, 1983, p. 54. 4 genesis 6:4. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 62 boast themselves children of the sun and from whom they derived their idolatrous worship of the sun, they had an ample account of the deluge. they say that in it perished all races of men and created things insomuch that the waters rose above the highest mountain peaks in the world. no living thing survived except a man and a woman who remained in a box and, when the waters subsided, the wind carried them. to tiahuanaco [where] the creator began to raise up the people and the

e, for it was an emerald of the size of a thick pepper-pod [capsicum, upon which a small bird was engraved with the greatest skill, and, with the same skill, a small serpent coiled ready to strike. the stone was so transparent that it shone from its interior with the brightness of a candle flame. it was a very old jewel, and there is no tradition extant concerning the origin of its veneration and worship.7 what might we learn if we could examine this very old jewel today? and how old was it really? we shall never find out because fr. benito, the first missionary of achiotlan, seized the stone from the indians: he had it ground up, although a spaniard offered three thousand ducats for it, stirred the powder in water, poured it upon the earth and trod upon it. 8 equally typical of the profli

est, p. 104. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 117 diego de landa, participated in spain s satanic mission to wipe clear the memory banks of central america. notable among these was juan de zumarraga, bishop of mexico, who boasted of having destroyed 20,000 idols and 500 indian temples. in november 1530 he burned a christianized aztec aristocrat at the stake for having allegedly reverted to worship of the rain-god and later, in the market-place at texcoco, built a vast bonfire of astronomical documents, paintings, manuscripts and hieroglyphic texts which the conquistadores had forcibly extracted from the aztecs during the previous eleven years.12 as this irreplaceable storehouse of knowledge and history went up in flames, a chance to shake off at least some of the collective amnesia

lood in which the majority of the population died. bochica was very angry and exiled chia from the earth to the sky, where she became the moon given the task of lighting the nights. he also caused the waters of the flood to dissipate and brought down the few survivors from the mountains where they had taken refuge. thereafter he gave them laws, taught them to cultivate the land and instituted the worship of the sun with periodic festivals, sacrifices and pilgrimages. he then divided the power to govern among two chiefs and spent the remainder of his days on earth living in quiet contemplation as 10 lenormant, writing in contemporary review, cited in atlantis: the antediluvian world, p. 99. 11 popol vuh, p. 90. 12 ibid, p. 93. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 189 an ascetic. when he

riangular wooden scaffold to be erected, through the middle of which rose a thick pole, just over 31 feet long, which marked the monument s original true height of 481.3949 feet.18 beneath this a scrawl of graffiti had been carved into the limestone by generations of tourists.19 the complete ascent of the pyramid had taken us about half an hour and it was now just after 5 a.m, the time of morning worship. almost in unison, the voices of a thousand and one muezzins rang out from the balconies of the minarets of cairo, calling the faithful to prayer and reaffirming the greatness, the indivisibility, the mercy and the compassion of god. behind me, to the south-west, the top 22 courses of khafre s pyramid, still clad with their original facing stones, seemed to float like an iceberg on the oce

GREENFIELD ALLEN SECRET CIPHER OF THE UFONAUTS

man intelligences such as lam, or aiwass- an early prototype of the now familiar grey alien or e. t. anybody who holds to the very well-founded idea that contact is a key ingredient in the recipe is regarded as some sort of mountebank or charlatan. people like that write about little green men (why not little green women too) and are crazy. really? then is it better to live in a sane form of hero-worship cults, doing what the dot-to-dot coloring book version of magick tells the wanna-be practitioner to do? perhaps for those who sell books like that. it is for this reason that this book has not been very easy to come by over the eleven years since it was first issued. it may have gone out print, but the demand for this seminal work never diminished. now, i am pleased to be writing this shor

GRERALD SCHUELER AN ADVANCED GUIDE TO ENOCHIAN MAGICK

o the human mind tries to stand on its own. it denies its inherent dependency. the being confronted in des will be your own ego. if you see an angel or other being in des, know i t to be an aspect of your own human mind. when crowley entered des he saw his ego in the form of a golden eagle, but it can take on many forms. below des the ego appears to have a supreme control over things. most people worship their egos in one way or another. in des you see it for what it really is and the intuitive feeling will come to you that there is much more to 206 your inner being, your self, than this ego. zen buddhism teaches that the ego is a social fiction. in des this f ict ion is stripped away. the ego is not supreme, nor is it independent. crowley's golden eagle said to him "i am the great god ado

nd graa. place your cup and pantacle on your altar. hold your wand in your right hand and consecrate a circle with the banishing rituals of the pentagram and hexagram. part 2. the invocation. raise the talisman of iao in your left hand, your cup in your right hand and say, iao, elo-talho (ee-ah-oh, el-oh-tah-leh-hoh) the highest work is man iao, elzap talho (ee-ah-oh, el-zodaah-peh tah-leh-hoh) i worship in the body the things of the body. i worship in the mind the things of the mind. i worship in the spirit the things of the spirit. iao (ee-ah-oh) talho (tah-leh-hoh) part 3.the tree. enter your body of light. let it be empty and cause it to pass through the four watchtowers of earth, water, air, and fire, one at a time. imagine a golden cross before you. as you watch, let it become a litt

GREY W G CONDENSATION OF KABBALAH

arate blocks as it were, by combinations of which all the rest of an enormous edifice can be built up out of consciousness alone. that is how cosmos was constructed by the thoughts of god. divinity combined one piece of consciousness with another in mathematical order and precision. in fact the whole tree is a mathematical calculation in itself concerning god-man relationships. being forbidden to worship any solid kind of shaped idol, the hebrew produced an energy-concept which was purely a mental arrangement of numerical values based on the decimal system. not that kabbalah is an orthodox hebrew practice at all. in fact it is regarded as heretical by most pious jews, because it implies a distinctly feminine side to divinity which would not suit their paternalistic attitude. however, it sh

GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 3

rooted tradition of the' white lady' of dame holda the legend was never written down till the 1 7th century; if holda was in the venus-mountain, which goes as far back as the 14th, she at once gains in importance; then further, in the 12th century we can point to pharaildis (p. 284; and if, to crown all, huldana in the stone inscription is correct (p. 266, we can have but little doubt of a gothic worship of hul 7o (p. 990. now, as bei'hta and holda are adjective names, i was fain to claim for nerthus also an adj. basis nairthus, with the sense of mild, gracious, fair. frigg too p. 301-2) i interpret by the adj. free, fair, gracious- if gaue, gauden, is a corruption of the masc. woden, it might still have an accessory notion of good. frouwa is obviously the fem. to froho, and still asserts

n the mark, and dame gaue haunts majklenburg between elbe and weser. yet in ancient times holda, as huldana, must have reached far westward to the rhine, and, if the ver-hilden-straet (p. 285) was named after her, into the netherlands, reminding us of the kinship between chatti and batavi; while the carolingian berhta pedauca and the biort of the edda would betoken a similar extension of berhta's worship. ave must pay regard to the almost universal rush of nations toward the west: even isis and her suevian ship we managed to trace as far as the ardennes. but, beside the deities, other portions of mythology must also have their say. hirains and himil, himel and heven are discussed on p. 698, the lapse of himil into gimill on p. 823; in hesse is the borderland between wights xxiv peeface. an

ho resembles folia (fulness, i attach importance to taranis =donar, to gwydion= wuotan, to beal=phol or balder, and i am not sure but that hesus is the same as cheru, and that segomon (p. 371) ought not to be overlooked. needfires and may-offerings xxx preface. are subjects for consideration. it would greatly advance our knowledge of wuotan^s true nature, if we could ascei-tain how far the celtic worship of mercury differed from the roman; to all appearance that deity was greater to the celts and germans than hermes-mercury was to the greeks and romans; to trismegistus and tervagan i allude on p. 150. all that is left us of the celtic religion, even in stray fragments, bespeaks a more finished mental culture than is to be found in german or norse mythology; there comes out in it more of pr

also yen (gen. yenlon, the permians en, the votiaks inmar^ the tchei'emiss yumn. along the northern edge of europe and over the ural into northern asia extends this widespread group of nations of the finn kind, their languages and myths shewing everywhere a common character. the votiaks, like the slavs and germans, hold the woodpecker sacred (p. 765; but what i lay special stress upon is the bear-worship of these nations, which has left its traces in sweden and norway, and betrays the earliest stage of our teutonic beast-legend (p. 667. poetic euphemisms designate the sacred beast, and as soon as he is slain, solemn hymns are struck up as by way of atonement. kunes 28 and 29 in kalewala describe such a hunt with all its ceremonial. ostiaks in taking an oath kneel on a bearskin, in heathen

h kneel on a bearskin, in heathen sacrifices they covered the victim with a bearskin (p. 1010, and long afterwards they hung bearskins about them in the service of the devil (p. 1018. as the bear was king of all beasts, the terms applied to him of' old one' and' grandfather' suggest those of the thunder-god. the constellation of the great bear (p. 725) would of itself seem an evident trace of his worship even among the greeks. coming down from northern asia to the tribes of the caucasus, we again meet with the most remarkable coincidences. the tcherkesses (circassians) keep up a worship of the boar (p. 215, as did the ancient aestyi and germani. both tcherkesses and ossets glorify the same elias (p. 173-4, conf. p. 185) who is such a sacred personage to the slav races. even the ancient ala

GRIMM TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 2 1883 COMPLETE

lt. 4, 240, and a trollaskeid (curriculum gigantum) in laxd. saga 66. 2 witches and fays often assume the shape of a cat, and the cat is a creature peculiarly open to suspicions of witchcraft. 3 wilse, ubi supra, entirely agrees: tomtegubben skal have sin til hold unde gamle trder ved stuehuset (boetrder, og derfor har man ej tordet falde disse gandske. to this connexion of home-sprites with tree-worship we shall have to return further on. 510 wights and elves. of king vollmar; but over his chamber-door it was found written, that from that time the house would be as unlucky as it had been prosperous till then, and the scattered estates would never come together again till there were three hardenbergs of hardenstein living at once. both spit and gridiron were long preserved, till in 1651 th

nning dwarf has forged his thunderbolts for him; like gods, they wear divine helmets of invisibility, and the home-sprite has his feet miraculously shod as well; watersprites can assume the shape of fishes and sea-horses, and homesprites those of cats. the weeping nix, the laughing goblin are alike initiated in the mystery of magic tones, and will even un veil it to men that sacrifice. an ancient worship of genii and daemons is proved by sacrifices offered to spirits of the mountain, the wood, the lake, the house. goblins, we may presume, ac companied the manifestation of certain deities among men, as wuotan and holda, and both of these deities are also connected with watersprites and swan-maids. foreknowledge of the future, the gift of prophecy, was proper to most genii; their inexhaust i

o be from verg-ati, to throw] 526 giants. unwieldy giant, lubben-stones are shown on the corneliusberg near helmstadt, and lubbe ace. to the brem. wb. 3, 92 means a slow clumsy fellow; it is the engl. lubber, lobber, and michel beham s lupel (moneys anz. 1835, 450b, conf. on. lubbi (hirsutus. to this add a remarkable document by bp. gebhard of halberstadt, bewailing as late as 1462 the heathenish worship of a being whom men named den guden lubben, to whom they offered bones of animals on a hill by schochwitz in the county of mansfeld. not only have such ancient bone-heaps been discovered on the lupberg there (conf. the augsburg perleich, p. 294, but in the church of the neighbouring miillersdorf an idol image let into the wall, which tradition says was brought there from the lupberg (see s

lay. giants. 557 must still be living in the popular traditions of norway and sweden/ and even we in germany may gather something from oral narration, though not much from books. the monk of st. gall (pertz 2, 756) has an eishere (i.e. egisheri, terribilis) of thurgau, but he is a giant-like hero, not a giant. 2 of sacrifices offered to giants (as well as to friendly elves and home-sprites, of a worship of giants, there is hardly a trace. yet in kormakssaga 242 i find blotrisi, giant to whom one sacrifices; and the buttered stone (p. 546) may have been smeared for the giantess, not by her, for it was the custom of antiquity to anoint sacred stones and images with oil or fat, conf. p. 63. as to the gude lubbe whose worship is recorded by bp. gebhard (p. 526, his gianthood is not yet satisf

re, must be sacred in themselves, even without being brought into closer relation to divine beings. such relation is not absent in any mythology, but it need not stand in the way of the elements receiving a homage to some extent independent of it and peculiar to themselves. on the other hand, it is not the religion, properly speaking, of a nation, that ever springs from the soil of this elemental worship; the faith itself originates in a mysterious store of supersensual ideas, that has nothing in common with those substances, but subjugates them to itself. yet faith will tolerate in its train a veneration of elements, and mix it up with itself; and it may even chance, that when faith has perished or is corrupted, this veneration shall keep its hold of the people longer. the multi tude will

GRIMOIRE OF TURIEL

my, through the influence and help of thy most holy mighty name, on, st. the secret grimoire agla, and in the cross of jesus christ our only lord. amen. be thou blessed and consecrated in the name of the father, son, and holy ghost. asperges me, etc. benediction of the lamens (symbois. circles: o god thou god of my salvation i call upon thee by the mysteries of thy most holy name, on, st. agla, i worship and beseech thee by thy names el, elohim, elohe, zebaoth, and by thy mighty name tetragrammaton, saday, that thou wilt be seen in the power and force of these thy most holy names so written filling them with divine virtue and influence through jesus christ our lord. benediction of the pentacles: eternal god which, by thy holy wisdom, hast caused great power and virtue to lie hidden in the

; by these thy holy names, and al! others, i do call upon thee and beseech thee, o lord, by thy nativity and baptism, by thy cross and passion, by thine ascension, and by the coming of thy holy ghost, by the bitterness of thy soul when it departed from thy body; by thine angels, archangels, prophets, patriarchs, and by al! thy saints, and by alt the sacraments which are made in thine honour, i do worship and beseech thee, i bless and desire thee, to accept these prayers and conjurations. i implore thee, o holy adonay, amay, horta, vegadoro, ysion, ysesy, and by al! thy holy names, and by al! thine angels, archangels, and powers, dominations, and virtues, and by thy name w th which king solomon did bind up the devils and shut them np, ethrack, evanher, agla, goth, joth, othie, venock, nabra

his book, and by the virtue of them all, that thou enable me to congregate all thy spirits, that they may give me true answers to all my demands. the secret grimoire o great and eternal virtue of the highest, which thou disposest their being come to judgment, viachem, stimilomaton, esphares, tetragrammaton, oboram, cryon, elijtion, onela, brassim, aoym, messias, soter, emanuel, sabaoth, adonay, i worship thee. i implore thee with all the strength of my mmd that by thee my present prayers, consecrations, and conjurations may be ha!!owed. in the name of the most merciful god of heaven and of earth, of the seas and of the infernais, by thine omnipotent help may i perform this work. helie, helion, esseju, deus eternis, eloy, clemens deus, sanctus sabaoth, deus exercillum, adonay, deus mirabili

H SPENCER LEWIS ROSICRUCIAN MANUAL AMORC 1990

ossed after or between convocations or lectures. it represents the passage from darkness to light, and from finite life to infinite life. the temple the word is derived from the latin tempos.time. to us, the true temple of which we hope to be masters is the body of man, finding its counterpart in the universe, which is the temple of god. the term temple is applied to our buildings, devoted to the worship of god and god's laws, wherein are chambers for study, work, and meditation. because of the sacredness of such study, work, and meditation, our temples are sacred, and must be so considered and regarded, passively and actively, by all members "as above, so below" the temple of god is universal, non-sectarian, charged with cosmic powers and vibrating forces, and designed by the master archi

purpose and performs its functions symbolically and practically. its appointments are such as to make for efficiency in the work to be done, and regularity in practices performed therein. these arrangements and appointments are explained hereinafter. the furnishings of a lodge of our order are standardized, and serve the excellent purpose of providing the necessary articles and means for work and worship. these, too, are explained hereinafter. the "east" the "east" of the lodge is the first point on the horizon, and, therefore, the most important point of direction in the lodge to all rosicrucians. it was in the east that man first saw the "symbol of life" and knew, by what he saw, that cod's laws were mechanically and mathematically perfect. the diurnal rising of the sun, with such infini

will make our members masters in the holy temple (the physical body) and workers in the divine laboratory (nature's domains) this enables us to render more efficient help to those who do not know, and who need or require help and assistance. each initiate has an obligation to serve, making it imperative to study and practice the laws taught in our order, and to apply them at every opportune time. worship.a process by which the soul personality of man becomes consciously aware of its oneness with that of god. it gives him a realization of his part in the great scheme of all that is. worship, never an end in itself, should be the evidence of man's desire to bring himself to a higher plane of realization of the ideal worshiped. worship is essentially a process or condition which exists within

neness with that of god. it gives him a realization of his part in the great scheme of all that is. worship, never an end in itself, should be the evidence of man's desire to bring himself to a higher plane of realization of the ideal worshiped. worship is essentially a process or condition which exists within man. while certain physical aids are valuable in creating a favorable environment, real worship must be carried on within the sanctum of man's own being. 207 explanatory the rosicrucian order purpose and work of the order anticipating questions which may be asked by the readers of this book, the publishers take this opportunity to explain the purpose of this order and how you may learn more about it. there is only one universal rosicrucian order existing in the world today, united i

HANDBOOK OF EGYPTIAN MYTHOLOGY

ta. this great climatic and cultural change may have shaped the idea found in egyptian myth that the world had once been different. egypt had become one of the driest places on earth and a hard country to get in or out of. to the north there were marshes, saltwater lakes, and the mediterranean sea. the ancient egyptians were never enthusiastic seafarers and were one of the few coastal cultures to worship no deities of the sea. to the east, west, and south there were deserts that were dangerous to cross. these deserts made up about 90 percent of egypt s territory. the egyptians called them the red land in contrast to the black land of the valley.6 the mountainous areas of the deserts contained gold, gemstones, and types of hard stone that could be used to make long-lasting buildings and art

ography was to become increasingly characteristic of egyptian culture. that culture seemed to suffer a setback when a palestinian dynasty took control of the delta region of northern egypt during the seventeenth century bce. these foreign rulers, known as the hyksos, established a capital at avaris, a region where seth was the leading deity. seth was equated with the palestinian god baal, and the worship of foreign goddesses such as astarte and anat (see deities, themes, and concepts) seems to have been introduced into egypt at this time. hyksos kings called themselves sons of ra, but one of them bore the name of ra s archenemy apophis.40 a legend tells how king apophis picked a quarrel with the egyptian ruler of the theban area by complaining that the roaring of the hippopotami kept 500 m

of egyptian culture. much great art and architecture was produced during the reigns of queen hatshepsut (c. 1473 1458 bce; her nephew and stepson, king thutmose (tuthmosis) iii (c. 1479 1425 bce; and the latter s great-grandson, amenhotep (amenophis) iii (c. 1390 1352 bce. hatshepsut s famous mortuary temple at deir el-bahri in thebes had many innovative features, such as an open court for solar worship inscribed with a summary of the ruler s secret knowledge about the sun god. 42 both hatshepsut and thutmose iii built special shrines where ordinary people could come to pray to deities such as the goddess hathor in her cow form or amun of the hearing ear. 43 amenhotep iii enlarged or founded numerous temples, and many of the features introduced by his architects remained standard for c. 1

dedicated to the cult of aten, a form of the sun god represented by the solar disk. akhenaten built huge temples for aten that were open to the sky. he established a new capital and a new royal burial ground at akhetaten (modern tell el-amarna. akhenaten suppressed the cult of amun, but the idea that he closed down all of egypt s temples seems to be an exaggeration.45 in akhenaten s theology the worship of aten as the creator sun god and the king as his representative on earth made other deities and their myths superfluous. belief in a separate realm of the dead ruled by osiris was replaced by the idea that spirits of the dead could live on in the aten temples. akhenaten s religious and political policies were not popular, and under the boy king tutankhamun (tutankhamon (c. 1336 1327 bce

cts of independent beings that are the mainspring of mythical narratives become almost irrelevant in such a context. new kingdom hymns, such as those preserved in papyrus leiden i 350, explore the idea that all deities are aspects of the creator. they speculate on the miraculous process by which the one creator, usually named as amun-ra, was introduction 25 able to divide himself into many.58 the worship of the creator sun god as the maintainer of the universe was widespread among the egyptian elite. solar hymns celebrating the day and night voyages of ra were inscribed at the entrances to some new kingdom private tombs or on statues of priests and officials. by the end of the new kingdom, a version of the litany of ra was appended to the mortuary texts known as the book of the dead. the b

HEAVEN HELL

he book of that which is in the tuat" 3. the composition to which the name "book of gates" has been given. now the first of these, which is commonly known as the "theban recension of the book of the dead" has supplied us with much valuable information about the beliefs which flourished in connection with an early form of the ancient cult of osiris in the delta, and p. x with the later form of his worship, after he had absorbed the position and attributes of khenti-amenti, an old local deity of abydos. the two other books, however, are as important, each in its own way, as the "book of the dead" for they throw considerable light on the development of the material and spiritual elements in the religion of egypt, and commemorate the belief in the existence of numbers of primitive gods, who ar

terial character than the doctrines which the priests of heliopolis taught, but it was found impossible to eradicate them from the minds of the people, and the priests therefore framed religious works in such a manner that they might be acceptable both to those who believed in the old animal-gods, tree-gods, plant-gods &c, of egypt, and those who preferred a purely solar cult, such as that of the worship of the sun-god ra. the oldest books of the dead, in fact, represent the compromise arrived at under the ivth, vth, and vith dynasties, between the priests of the old and the new religions. this being so, the religious texts of the period represent too much a patch-work belief for purposes of systematic illustration, and in the result, and perhaps also through the funeral customs of the day

no important pyramids were built, and very few private funeral chapels were maintained at expensive rates, and the souls of the dead were committed to such protection as could be obtained by the prayers of their relatives and friends, and by the utterance of religious formulae, and by inexpensive amulets. with the rise to power of the princes of thebes, things took a turn for the better so far as worship in the temples and the care for the dead were concerned. so soon as they had overcome their enemies the princes of herakleopolis, and their confederates the princes of asyut, and had firmly established themselves on the throne of egypt, they sent men to reopen the quarries in the first cataract and in the wadi hammamat near coptos. this is a sure proof that the new line of kings, most of w

cky platform on which the great pyramids of giza stand, and it seems as if he built it on a massive rectangular base, so that it might appear conspicuous and imposing from a distance. like the earlier royal builders of pyramids, menthu-hetep built a funeral temple in connexion with his pyramid, and established an order of priests, who were to perform the services and ceremonies connected with his worship, and he allowed the ladies of his court to be buried round about it, just as did the kings of old who reigned at memphis. the great feature of menthu-hetep's monument, which has no parallel in the older pyramids in the north of egypt, is the ramp, with a double row of square columns on each side of it, which he built on the front or eastern face of the temple platform. now whilst menthu-he

xivth dynasty reigned at xo s, in the delta, and many of them were contemporaries of the kings in upper egypt. the kings of the xvth and xvith dynasties were hyksos, or "shepherd kings" and their rule was overthrown by seqenen-ra, iii, a king of the xviith dynasty, and a theban, probably about b.c. 1800. in the interval between the xiith and the xviiith dynasties the ceremonies connected with the worship of the gods in their temples, and the funerals of kings and officials, lost the magnificence which had characterized them under the xiith dynasty, and the building of pyramids and the making of rock-hewn tombs ceased for a period of some hundreds of years. with the rise to power of the theban kings, who formed the xviiith dynasty, a marvellous development of temple and funeral ceremonies t

HEKAS

supplies us with a totemic association with the batrachia employed by the witch and the horse-whisperer 'hekas' also gave us hekate- the greek name of the goddess who keeps the gateway of the triple cross-roads, hexe- the spell, mark or charm, hag- the black goddess of the old moon, who in khem was represented as hekt the frog-headed mother of incantation. it was in egypt that the role of stellar worship was at an apotheosis in recorded history; as man looked to the heavens there turned the great dragon about the zenith, marking out the year and tracing the ancient circle in the firmament of nu. from thence recall the dracontiae,-the circles of stone which mark the crossroads of hidden and secret tracks of force within the earth, reflecting the web of the star-lit heights; recall the crook

HELENA BLAVATSKY NIGHTMARE TALES

in answer to such affirmations i opposed the strongest negationand stood firmly by it. i insulted both masters and pupils, classing them under the same category of fools,when not knaves, and i went so far as to include in this number the sintos. now sintoism or sin-syu "faithin the gods, and in the way to the gods" that is, belief in the communication between these creatures andmen, is a kind of worship of nature-spirits, than which nothing can be more miserably absurd. and byplacing the sintos among the fools and knaves of other sects, i gained many enemies. for the sinto kanusi(spiritual teachers) are looked upon as the highest in the upper classes of society, the mikado himself being atthe head of their hierarchy and the members of the sect belonging to the most cultured and educated m

HELENA BLAVATSKY THE KEY TO THEOSOPHY

o restore the great doctrine of wisdom in its primitive integrity. the narratives of the bible and the stories of the gods he considered to be allegories illustrative of the truth, or else fables to be rejected. as says the edinburgh encyclopedia: moreover, he acknowledged that jesus christ was an excellent man and the "friend of god" but alleged that it was not his design entirely to abolish the worship of demons (gods, and that his only intention was to purify the page 7 the key to theosophy- hp blavatsky.txt ancient religion -ooo- the wisdom-religion, esoteric in all ages q. since ammonius never committed anything to writing, how can one feel sure that such were his teachings? a. neither did buddha, pythagoras, confucius, orpheus, socrates, or even jesus, leave behind them any writings

seekers after truth-their disciples; and in those parts of the world where such topics have always been most valued and pursued: in india, central asia, and persia. q. can you give me some proofs of its esotericism? a. the best proof you can have of the fact is that every ancient religious, or rather philosophical, cult consisted of an esoteric or secret teaching, and an exoteric (outward public) worship. furthermore, it is a well-known fact that the mysteries of the ancients comprised with every nation the "greater (secret) and "lesser (public) mysteries-e.g, in the celebrated solemnities called the eleusinia, in greece. from the hierophants of samothrace, egypt, and the initiated brahmins of the india of old, down to the later hebrew rabbis, all preserved, for fear of profanation, their

same. in india the brahmins, jealous of their superior knowledge, and excluding from it every caste save their own, had driven millions of men into idolatry and almost fetishism. buddha had to give the death-blow to an exuberance of unhealthy fancy and fanatical superstition resulting from ignorance, such as has rarely been known before or after. better a philosophical atheism than such ignorant worship for those: who cry upon their gods and are not heard, or are not heeded -and who live and die in mental despair. he had to arrest first of all this muddy torrent of superstition, to uproot errors before he gave out the truth. and as he could not give out all, for the same good reason as jesus, who reminds his disciples that the mysteries of heaven are not for the unintelligent masses, but

esh? a. most decidedly we do! why should we, who believe in the archaic esoteric philosophy of the ancients, accept the unphilosophical speculations of the later christian theology, borrowed from the egyptian and greek exoteric systems of the gnostics? q. the egyptians revered nature-spirits, and deified even onions: your hindus are idolaters, to this day; the zoroastrians worshiped, and do still worship, the sun; and the best greek philosophers were either dreamers or materialists-witness plato and democritus. how can you compare! a. it may be so in your modern christian and even scientific catechism; it is not so for unbiased minds. the egyptians revered the "one-only-one" as nout; and it is from this word that anaxagoras got his denomination nous, or as he calls it, nous autokrates "the

and forgive him his transgressions, better than the cold and proud, almost fatalistic faith of the buddhists, vedantins, and theosophists? a. persist in calling our belief "faith" if you will. but once we are again on this ever-recurring question, i ask in my turn: faith for faith, is not the one based on strict logic and reason better than the one which is based simply on human authority or-hero-worship? our "faith" has all the logical page 103 the key to theosophy- hp blavatsky.txt force of the arithmetical truism that two and two will produce four. your faith is like the logic of some emotional women, of whom tourgenyeff said that for them two and two were generally five, and a tallow candle into the bargain. yours is a faith, moreover, which clashes not only with every conceivable view

HEPTAMERON

rabur, taneha, latisten. escha, aladia, alpha& omega, leyste, oriston, adonay: o my most merciful heavenly father, have mercy upon me, although a sinner; make appear the arm of thy power in me this day (although thy unworthy child) against these obstinate and pernicious spirits, that i by thy will may be made a contemplator of thy divine works, and may be illustrated with all wisdom, and alwaies worship and glorifie thy name. i humbly implore and beseech thee, that these spirits which i call by thy judgement, may be bound and constrained to come, and give true and perfect answers to those things which i shall ask them, and that they may declare and shew unto us those things which by me or us shall be commanded them, not hurting any creature, neither injuring nor terrifying me or my fellow

HOWE THE ALCHEMIST OF THE GOLDEN DAWN

s on the theory and practice of the hermetic art' 2 godfrey higgins (1773-1835, anacalypsis, an attempt to draw aside the veil of thesaltic isis; or, an inquiry into the origins oflanguages, nations, and religions, c (2 vols, 1836. ayton probably possessed some fasicles from the 1878 glasgow reprint. higgins also wrote the celtic druids (1829, a book which reflected his preoccupation with phallic worship. he built a house for pauper lunatics at wakefield. 3 themysteries ofmagic: a digest of the writings ofeliphaslevi with a biographical and critical essay by a. e. waite (redway, 1886. this anthology was largely based upon levi's dogme et rituel de la haute magie (1856; revised edition 1861. waite discussed the project with a. p. sinnett, who introduced him to redway. 4 robert fryar, a book

HP LOVECRAFT A DARK LORE

b, professor of anthropology in princeton university, and an explorer of no slight note. professor webb had been engaged, forty-eight years before, in a tour of greenland and iceland in search of some runic inscriptions which he failed to unearth; and whilst high up on the west greenland coast had encountered a singular tribe or cult of degenerate esquimaux whose religion, a curious form of devil-worship, chilled him with its deliberate bloodthirstiness and repulsiveness. it was a faith of which other esquimaux knew little, and which they mentioned only with shudders, saying that it had come down from horribly ancient aeons before ever the world was made. besides nameless rites and human sacrifices there were certain queer hereditary rituals addressed to a supreme elder devil or tornasuk;

terns. the muffled beat of tom-toms was now faintly audible far, far ahead; and a curdling shriek came at infrequent intervals when the wind shifted. a reddish glare, too, seemed to filter through pale undergrowth beyond the endless avenues of forest night. reluctant even to be left alone again, each one of the cowed squatters refused point-blank to advance another inch toward the scene of unholy worship, so inspector legrasse and his nineteen colleagues plunged on unguided into black arcades of horror that none of them had ever trod before. the region now entered by the police was one of traditionally evil repute, substantially unknown and untraversed by white men. there were legends of a hidden lake unglimpsed by mortal sight, in which dwelt a huge, formless white polypous thing with lum

horror that none of them had ever trod before. the region now entered by the police was one of traditionally evil repute, substantially unknown and untraversed by white men. there were legends of a hidden lake unglimpsed by mortal sight, in which dwelt a huge, formless white polypous thing with luminous eyes; and squatters whispered that bat-winged devils flew up out of caverns in inner earth to worship it at midnight. they said it had been there before d'iberville, before la salle, before the indians, and before even the wholesome beasts and birds of the woods. it was nightmare itself, and to see it was to die. but it made men dream, and so they knew enough to keep away. the present voodoo orgy was, indeed, on the merest fringe of this abhorred area, but that location was bad enough; hen

it had been there before d'iberville, before la salle, before the indians, and before even the wholesome beasts and birds of the woods. it was nightmare itself, and to see it was to die. but it made men dream, and so they knew enough to keep away. the present voodoo orgy was, indeed, on the merest fringe of this abhorred area, but that location was bad enough; hence perhaps the very place of the worship had terrified the squatters more than the shocking sounds and incidents. only poetry or madness could do justice to the noises heard by legrasse's men as they ploughed on through the black morass toward the red glare and muffled tom-toms. there are vocal qualities peculiar to men, and vocal qualities peculiar to beasts; and it is terrible to hear the one when the source should yield the ot

terwards one sometimes learns that one has been through dunwich. outsiders visit dunwich as seldom as possible, and since a certain season of horror all the signboards pointing towards it have been taken down. the scenery, judged by an ordinary aesthetic canon, is more than commonly beautiful; yet there is no influx of artists or summer tourists. two centuries ago, when talk of witch-blood, satan-worship, and strange forest presences was not laughed at, it was the custom to give reasons for avoiding the locality. in our sensible age- since the dunwich horror of 1928 was hushed up by those who had the town's and the world's welfare at heart- people shun it without knowing exactly why. perhaps one reason- though it cannot apply to uninformed strangers- is that the natives are now repellently

HP LOVECRAFT DAGON

its contour and position were not altogether the work of nature. a closer scrutiny filled me with sensations i cannot express; for despite its enormous magnitude, and its position in an abyss which had yawned at the bottom of the sea since the world was young, i perceived beyond a doubt that the strange object was a well-shaped monolith whose massive bulk had known the workmanship and perhaps the worship of living and thinking creatures. dazed and frightened, yet not without a certain thrill of the scientist's or archaeologist's delight, i examined my surroundings more closely. the moon, now near the zenith, shone weirdly and vividly above the towering steeps that hemmed in the chasm, and revealed the fact that a far-flung body of water flowed at the bottom, winding out of sight in both di

HP LOVECRAFT HISTORY OF THE NECRONOMICON

e mad arab abdul alhazred! it seems that this shocking blasphemy was produced by a native of sana, in yemen, who flourished about 700 a.d& made many mysterious pilgrimages to babylon's ruins, memphis's catacombs& the devil-haunted& untrodden wastes of the great southern deserts of arabia- the roba el khaliyeh, where he claimed to have found records of things older than mankind& to have learnt the worship of yog-sothoth& cthulhu. the book was a product of abdul's old age, which was spent in damascus& the original title was al azif- azif (cf. henley's notes to vathek) being the name applied to those strange night noises (of insects) which the arabs attribute to the howling of daemons. alhazred died- or disappeared- under terrible circumstances in the year 738. in 950 al azif was translated i

HP LOVECRAFT THE CALL OF CTHULHU

ebb, professor of anthropology in princeton university, and an explorer of no slight note. professor webb had been engaged, forty-eight years before, in a tour of greenland and iceland in search of some runic inscriptions which he failed to unearth; and whilst high up on the west greenland coast had encountered a singular tribe or cult of degenerate eskimos whose religion, a curious form of devil-worship, chilled him with its deliberate bloodthirstiness and repulsiveness. it was a faith of which other eskimos knew little, and which they mentioned only with shudders, saying that it had come down from horribly ancient aeons before ever the world was made. besides nameless rites and human sacrifices there were certain queer hereditary rituals addressed to a supreme elder devil or tornasuk; an

erns. the muffled beat of tom-toms was now faintly audible far, far ahead; and a curdling shriek came at infrequent intervals when the wind shifted. a reddish glare, too, seemed to filter through the pale undergrowth beyond endless avenues of forest night. reluctant even to be left alone again, each one of the cowed squatters refused point-blank to advance another inch towards the scene of unholy worship, so inspector legrasse and his nineteen colleagues plunged on unguided into black arcades of horror that none of them had ever trod before. the region now entered by the police was one of traditionally evil repute, substantially unknown and untraversed by white men. there were legends of a hidden lake unglimpsed by mortal sight, in which dwelt a huge, formless white polypus thing with lumi

f horror that none of them had ever trod before. the region now entered by the police was one of traditionally evil repute, substantially unknown and untraversed by white men. there were legends of a hidden lake unglimpsed by mortal sight, in which dwelt a huge, formless white polypus thing with luminous eyes; and squatters whispered that bat-winged devils flew up out of caverns in inner earth to worship it at midnight. they said it had been there before d'lberville, before la salle, before the indians, and before even the wholesome beasts and birds of the woods. it was nightmare itself, and to see it was to die. but it made men dream, and so they knew enough to keep away. the present voodoo orgy was, indeed, on the merest fringe of this abhorred area, but that location was bad enough; hen

it had been there before d'lberville, before la salle, before the indians, and before even the wholesome beasts and birds of the woods. it was nightmare itself, and to see it was to die. but it made men dream, and so they knew enough to keep away. the present voodoo orgy was, indeed, on the merest fringe of this abhorred area, but that location was bad enough; hence perhaps the very place of the worship had terrified the squatters more than the shocking sounds and incidents. only poetry or madness could do justice to the noises heard by legrasse's men as they ploughed on through the black morass towards the red glare and the muffled tomtoms. there are vocal qualities peculiar to men, and vocal qualities peculiar to beasts; and it is terrible to hear the one when the source should yield th

HP LOVECRAFT THE DOOM THAT CAME TO SARNATH

and deadly marine things. lofty and amazing were the seventeen tower-like temples of sarnath, fashioned of a bright multi-colored stone not known elsewhere. a full thousand cubits high stood the greatest among them, wherein the high-priests dwelt with a magnificence scarce less than that of the kings. on the ground were halls as vast and splendid as those of the palaces; where gathered throngs in worship of zo-kalar and tamash and lobon, the chief gods of sarnath, whose incense-enveloped shrines were as the thrones of monarchs. not like the eikons of other gods were those of zo-kalar and tamash and lobon. for so close to life were they that one might swear the graceful bearded gods themselves sate on the ivory thrones. and up unending steps of zircon was the tower-chamber, wherefrom the hi

HP LOVECRAFT THE NAMELESS CITY

orridor toward the brighter light i saw later stages of the painted epic- the leave-taking of the race that had dwelt in the nameless city and the valley around for ten million years; the race whose souls shrank from quitting scenes their bodies had known so long where they had settled as nomads in the earth's youth, hewing in the virgin rock those primal shrines at which they had never ceased to worship. now that the light was better i studied the pictures more closely and, remembering that the strange reptiles must represent the unknown men, pondered upon the customs of the nameless city. many things were peculiar and inexplicable. the civilization, which included a written alphabet, had seemingly risen to a higher order than those immeasurably later civilizations of egypt and chaldaea

HP LOVECRAFT THE SHADOW OVER INNSMOUTH

ociety's unvarying determination not to sell. as the good lady shewed me out of the building she made it clear that the pirate theory of the marsh fortune was a popular one among the intelligent people of the region. her own attitude toward shadowed innsmouth- which she never seen- was one of disgust at a community slipping far down the cultural scale, and she assured me that the rumours of devil-worship were partly justified by a peculiar secret cult which had gained force there and engulfed all the orthodox churches. it was called, she said 'the esoteric order of dagon, and was undoubtedly a debased, quasi-pagan thing imported from the east a century before, at a time when the innsmouth fisheries seemed to be going barren. its persistence among a simple people was quite natural in view o

it the plague when folks come in an' faoud haff our people missin. nobody left but them as ud jine in with obed an' them things or else keep quiet. never heard o' my pa no more" the old man was panting and perspiring profusely. his grip on my shoulder tightened "everything cleaned up in the mornin- but they was traces. obed he kinder takes charge an' says things is goin' to be changed. others'll worship with us at meetin -time, an' sarten haouses hez got to entertin guests. they wanted to mix like they done wish the kanakys, an' he for one didn't feel baound to stop 'em. far gone, was 0bed. jest like a crazy man on the subjeck. he says they brung us fish an' treasure, an' shud hev what they hankered after 'nothin' was to be diff'runt on the aoutsid; only we was to keep shy o' strangers ef

HP LOVECRAFT THROUGH THE GATES OF THE SILVER KEY

f-not merely a thing of one space-tune continuum, but allied to the ultimate animating essence of existence's whole unbounded sweep- the last, utter sweep which has no confines and which outreaches fancy and mathematics alike. it was perhaps that which certain secret cults of earth had whispered of as yog-sothoth, and which has been a deity under other names; that which the crustaceans of yuggoth worship as the beyond-one, and which the vaporous brains of the spiral nebulae know by an untranslatable sign- yet in a flash the carter-facet realized how slight and fractional all these conceptions are. and now the being was addressing the carter-facet in prodigious waves that smote and burned and thundered- a concentration of energy that blasted its recipient with well-nigh unendurable violence

INITIATION INTO HERMETICS

ept to instruct him how to deal with the problem of truth. 16. religion the incipient magician will confess his faith to a universal religion. he will find out that every religion has good points as well as bad ones. he will therefore keep the best of it for himself and ignore the weak points, which does not necessarily mean that he must profess a religion, but he shall express awe to each for of worship, for each religion has its proper principle of god, whether the point in question be christianity, buddhism, islam or any other kind of religion. fundamentally he may be faithful to his own religion. but he will not be satisfied with the official doctrines of his church, and will try to penetrate deeper into god s workshop. and such is the purpose of our initiation. according to the univer

ut still with the proverb in mind: what a man sows, he shall reap. so the magician will never use his influence for anything bad or force people to act against their own will. he will use the great power over every human being given him through these exercises for the good only, and the blessing will never fail. the magician will learn from these facts why the oriental scholar bestows the highest worship to his master. by worshiping the master, he connects himself instinctively with the master s consciousness, and so being influenced indirectly, his progress will be far more certain and faster as well. it is quite obvious that the oriental training methods regard a master (guru) as absolutely necessary for the development of the scholar. the well-known tibetan ankhur is based on the same f

ted here, but some hints may suffice for him, who seeks illumination. 2. impregnation of the astral body with the four fundamental divine qualities when the magician has arrived at this stage of development, he will begin to express his concept of god in concrete ideas. the mystic, being trained in one side only, or a yogi, etc, sees in his deity nothing else but a mere aspect to which he renders worship and adoration. the truly wise adept, who always considers the four elements in his development, will represent the concept of god in four aspects according to the laws of the universe, namely, the omnipotence, corresponding to the fire principle, the omniscience and wisdom belonging to the air principle, the immortality with the water principle, and the omnipresence with the earth principl

the magician has to consider these rules of analogy when he is producing and loading such a pentacle, which he will always prefer to the talisman, especially if he wants to communicate with beings of other higher worlds, no matter whether good or evil entities are concerned, genii or demons. an amulet again is a divine, or a holy verse from the bible, a mantram, which is a sentence expressing the worship of a deity, written on parchment or paper. carrying around various magic herbs such as mandrake and the like which are believed to possess a kind of protective power belongs to this category of amulets too. furthermore, this category includes fluid condensers in solid or liquid form or blotting papers moistened with them, loadstones and natural magnets as well as tiny artificial horseshoe

n that i will describe in my following two works concerning magic evocation and the practical quabbalah. therefore i shall restrict myself to a short remark only. the first kind of loading is realized by repeating a magic formula and the desired effect is accomplished with the help of an entity selected for this purpose. the loading by mantrams is done by imagining or speaking a magic sentence in worship of a deity many times into a suitable talisman japa yoga. the quality of the deity in question becomes materialized in this manner. it is absolutely certain that fabulous results can be compassed on all planes in this manner. a loading by tantra is nothing else but the correct use of word magic where certain cosmic powers are employed with the help of suitable letters, words, etc, regardin

IRISH WITCHCRAFT AND DEMONOLOGY

ent in the above as being merely the fruits of a diseased mind, there is no reason to doubt the truth of the story. mr. blair also met with some strange cases of religious hysteria, which became manifest in outbursts of weeping and bodily convulsions, but which he attributed to the devils "playing the ape, and counterfeiting the works of the lord" he states that one sunday, in the midst of public worship, p. 93 "one of my charge, being a dull and ignorant person, made a noise and stretching of her body. incontinent i was assisted to rebuke that lying spirit that disturbed the worship of god, charging the same not to disturb the congregation; and through god's mercy we met with no more of that work" thus modestly our writer sets down what happened in his autobiography; but the account of th

ISIS UNVEILED

by the clemt 69 tntijcbumintp and auto-tuhfi ocutot children 62 lgring cathdic saints 74 n t^iboii* of missionaries in india and china 79 sacrilqpou* tricks of catholic clergy 82 fuii k kabalist 91 peter not the founder of the roman dinrdi 91 strict lives of pagan hierophants 98 hl^ dwntctct of ancient 'mysteries' 101 jacouiot's account ol hiudd faldrs 103 christian symbolism derived from fbauic worship 109 hindu doctrine of the pitns, 114 "brahmanic spirit-dinununion dangers of u digitizecoy google contents chapter m ditisioi^ amongst the early christiai>k beaemblance between eariy chrotianity and boddhiun 12 iwer oeyex la rome 12 meanibg ot 'naiw' and 'naiarene' 12' b denved right 13 a generic name, islhagorean teacbin^ of jenu. ine apocalyps e apocalypse kabalistk. jesui coniidcied an

tm fodumw m sdigion: london, 1875. the latt t qnotet from the work nuned tfa ft^wins len- tcdm pronounced by the pcqie "my wiih is thkt all govemmentj ifaouid kdow that 1 am speaking in this itrain. and i have ikt right to speak, nii man &m nathan tiu prophet tn datid the kaig^ and a great deal more tton ambroea had la th odotiiu\ digitizecoy google pagan phallicish in chbistian 5yub0i5 s phallic worship, tfaaumaturgical wondos wrought by satan, human sacri- fices, incantations, witchcraft, magic, and sorcery are recalled; and dehonisu is confronted with rpiritwuitm for mutual recognition and identification. our modem demonolo^ta conveniently overlook a few insignificant details, among which is the undeniable presence of heathen phauicism in the christian symbols. a strong spiritual elemen

faaumaturgical wondos wrought by satan, human sacri- fices, incantations, witchcraft, magic, and sorcery are recalled; and dehonisu is confronted with rpiritwuitm for mutual recognition and identification. our modem demonolo^ta conveniently overlook a few insignificant details, among which is the undeniable presence of heathen phauicism in the christian symbols. a strong spiritual element of this worship may be easily demonstrated in the dogma of the immaculate conception of the virgin mother of god; and a physical element equally proved in the fetish-worship of the holy livju of sts. cosmo and damiano at laemia, near naj; a successful traffic in which er-votos in wax was carried on by the clergy annually, until bardy a century ago* we &id it rather unwise on the part of catholic writers t

ns about in powerless fury against the victimized jtrotigh of the emperor of russia the unfortimate bulgarians and servians. undisturbed by evidence and sarcasm, unbaffled by proof 'the lamb of the vatican' impartially divides his wrath between the liberals of italy "the impious whose breath has the stench of the sepulcher* the "schismatic russian sarmates" and the heretics and spirituidists "who worship at the bottomless pit where the great dragon lies in wait" mr. gladstone went to the trouble of making a catalog of what he terms the "flowers of speech" disseminated through these papal dis- courses. let us cull a few of the chosen terms used by this vice-regent of him who said that "whosoever shall say. thou fool, shall be in danger of hdl-fire" they are selected from authentic discourse

as in vain, the old kdy felt sure that dimitry was killed, she began to have mn as ca said for him daily at the village church, and ainyed the whole digitizecoy google is isis unveiled but ranoe then, although the three succesidve emperora have been pious men, their will haa been respected, and the images and aainta have remained quiet, and hardly been spoken of except as connected with religious worship. in poland, a land of furious ultramontanism, there were, at different times, desperate attempts at miracle-doing. they died at birth, however, for the argus-eyed police were there; a catholic mirade in poland, made public by the priests, generally meaning political revolution, uoodshed, and war. is it then not permissible at least to suspect that if in one country divine miracles may be a

JASMUHEEN THE FOOD OF GODS

nce in paris. we make a habit when we are on the road of meditating in churches and chapels, cathedrals or mosques or wherever we are drawn and i am usually guided to do some sort of dimensional biofield engineering that involves the fine-tuning of the different fields and so the outing becomes both purposeful and relaxing. one of my favorite pastimes is sitting in forests, or parks and places of worship where the power of the divine can be felt or seen or heard or sensed in some way. on this particular occasion we had found a church in the middle of montmartre that had become a beacon of light that stood strong amid a street of tourism that offered clubs and sex shops. the chapel was obviously used and felt most welcoming, for the energy when we sat within its walls was completely transfo

of the tiny church of st. rita s, which was plain by comparison to the great cathedrals of st. michel and notre dame, yet this simple church had a magic that the bigger ones with all their throngs of tourists somehow failed to possess. after enjoying the chapel and feeling it feed us with its theta. delta wave, we caught the metro over to st. michel. an amazing cathedral that was built for royal worship centuries ago. a place thronging with tourists because the stained glass walls are magnificent, the church had such a strong beta field which drowned out anything more refined. suddenly, as we sat there watching it all, the pa system began to boom out gregorian chants. proud and strong and devoted and powerful, the monks sang in one voice with all their contraltos and vibratos, and everyth

cts such as pranic healing or pranic nourishment, and other energy healing modalities, as we are challenging conventional beliefs and many of us have spent many years setting up very particular educational systems to bridge the metaphysical and mainstream worlds, and hence invite all to support this by being very aware of what is shared here. 12) be aware that if your research threatens those who worship the god of money, that even if you do all of the above you may still be portrayed in a negative light. lifestyles that act as preventative medicine programs will deprive the medical profession of their livelihood, just as much as being free from the need to take nourishment from physical food will upset the billion dollar food industry, the medical industry (as we never get sick, the pharm

r time, i saw how each god is a grid point in a cosmic chakra system which mirrors our own, and how each grid point is a doorway that pulses a certain beat, and how some grid points radiate more powerfully than others and hence can reach deeper through the fields. i saw that the reason that our sun can nourish all life is because it too is a god that attracts and radiates divine power. and so the worship of the sun can also attract field nourishment and pranic light. in terms of divine nourishment. as being like taping into a source of cosmic electricity. let s look at grids and cabling, and matrixes and drives. metaphysicians know that our sun receives its power from the central sun in beats of ten and then diffuses this to a seven beat to feed all life on earth. we know that the central

JENNINGS HARGRAVE ROSICRUCIANS RITES MYSTERIES

ilosophers. 19 chapter the fifth. an historical adventure. 27 chapter the sixth. the hermetic brethren. 32 chapter the seventh. mythic history of the fleur-de-lis. 58 chapter the eighth. sacred fire. 54 chapter the ninth. fire-theosophy of the persians. 65 chapter the tenth. ideas of the rosicrucians as to the character of fire. 74 xiv contents chapter the eleventh. page. monuments raised to fire-worship in all countries. 85 chapter the twelfth. druidical stones and their worship. 100 chapter the thirteenth. inquiry as to the possibility of miracle. 114 chapter the fourteenth. can evidence be depended upon? examination of hume s reasoing. 120 chapter the fifteenth. footsteps of the rosicrucians amidst architectural obejcts. 130 chapter the sixteenth. the round towers of ireland. 137 chapte

e of the seven prismatic colours those of the rainbow (or r gne beau. according to the gnostics and their remains, ancient and medi val, a work by the rev. c.w. king, m.a, published in 1864, horapollo has preserved a talisman, or gnostic gem, in yellow jasper, which presents the engraved figure of a cynocephalus, crowned, with b ton erect, adoring the first appearance of the new moon. the phallic worship prevailed, at one time, all over india. it constitutes, as mr. sellon asserts, to this day one of the chief, if not the leading, dogma of the hindoo religion. incontestable evidence could be adduced to prove this however strange and impossible it seems the key of all worship the world over; and highest in esteem in the most highly civilised nations. though it has degenerated into gross and

tutes, as mr. sellon asserts, to this day one of the chief, if not the leading, dogma of the hindoo religion. incontestable evidence could be adduced to prove this however strange and impossible it seems the key of all worship the world over; and highest in esteem in the most highly civilised nations. though it has degenerated into gross and sensual superstition, it was originally intended as the worship of the creative principle in nature. innumerable curious particulars lie scattered up and down, in all countries of the world, relating to this worship, mad as it seems bad as, in its grossness, it is. it is only in modern times that sensuality, and not sublimity, has been actively assot origin of the fleur-de-lis. 39 ciated with this worship, however. there was a time when the rites conne

not sublimity, has been actively assot origin of the fleur-de-lis. 39 ciated with this worship, however. there was a time when the rites connected with it were grand and solemn enough. the general diffusion of these notions regarding the phalli and the ioni, and of the sacred mystic suggestions implied in both, as well as the inflections in design of these unlikely, repulsive figures for serious worship, prove that there was something very extraordinary, and quite beyond belief to the moderns, in the origin of them. the religion of the phallos (and of its twin emblem) is to be traced all over the east. it prevailed not only amongst the hindoos, assyrians, babylonians, mexicans, etruscans, greeks, and romans, in ancient times, but it still forms an integral part of the worship of india, th

e terminated this strange section of our history of rosicnicianism for to it it refers particularly. scarab ei, lucifera( light-bringers, luce, fleur-de- lis, lily, lucia, lucy, lux, lu+)x. the luce is the old-fashioned name for the pike or jack a fish famous for the profuse generation of a certain insect, as some fishermen know full well. this once (incredible as it may seem) formed an object of worship, for the sake of the inexpressibly sublime things which it symbolised. although so mean in itself, and although so far off, this implied the beginning of all sublunary things. the bees of charlemagne, the bees of the empire in france, are scarabs, or figures of the same affinity as the bourbon lilies. they deduce from a common ancestor. now, the colour heraldic on which they are always emb

JESSUP MK THE CASE FOR THE UFO

ufo's live naturally and easily in space; that they do not necessarily come from other stellar systems, or even from other planets. no. not easily the "little-men" are known to have gills just as all men before birth, have gills, too. after considering that the space structures or ufo's spend most of their time in line between earth and the sun, it has been suggested that some of the ancient sun worship may have originated in the condition that some god-like beings may have come from ufo's which were said to be "in the sun" because of this alignment of the neutral, and that perhaps the "death boats" for celestial flight which were buried with the egyptian kings may have been symbolic of the ufo flight xxxxxx. perhaps some of these traditions were fragmentary memories from the first wave o

K AMBER THE BASICS OF MAGICK

eating. the power which magick can give you should not be your primary reason for studying it. magick and witchcraft a number of other occult disciplines are prevalent today besides magick. there are many cults and sects which profess their own views, but there are really few differences between them. one popular area in the occult today is witchcraft. this is far removed from the cliche of devil worship. real witchcraft is a nature religion (pagan. witchcraft has much in common with magick. alchemy also has much in common with magick. it's heritage comes from the middle ages. alchemy fathered chemistry and the physical sciences. but the avowed purpose of alchemy, turning lead into gold, is too limiting to be called magick. sometimes the goal of alchemy is interpreted in another way, as th

most likely charlatans, hoaxters, dablers, or merely misinformed. they may be attracted by the 'art' of black magick, or even by the 'glamor' of doing something against the 'rules. but a real black magician is very dangerous. because he has dedicated his life to evil. we usually think of 'white magick' as having *unselfish intent, and (in the extreme case) of 'black magick' as being actual satan worship, human or animal sacrifice, dangerous unconventional magical practices, and other bizarre stuff as makes a nightmare. it is all a matter of degree. most mild self-interest magick (one of the most common kinds) would be called 'gray. better terms may be *constructive magick* as being beneficial; and *aversive magick* as magick intended to work against the natural order, and to tear down. th

ther way of looking at an artificial elemental is as an aspect of your personality (sub personality) which has been detached from you. invocation formal ritual usually involves the invocation (ritually calling up) of a god or goddess, spirit, or other entity. in this sense, magick is somewhat similar to pagan religion and witchcraft. however, we consider magick ritual a technique, not a religion. worship need not be involved. sometimes the invocation of an entity creates an artificial elemental. crowley says there are three different kinds of the basics of magick get any book for free on: www.abika.com 26 invocation- 1) devotion to the entity (as in the bhakti yoga of the hare krishna sect; the faustian devil pact. 2) ceremonial invocation- usual method of the middle ages. 3) drama- usuall

KARR DON NOTES ON EDITIONS OF SEFER YETZIRAH IN ENGLISH

ph.d. dissertation, new york: jewish theological seminary, 1983. blickstein treats the philosophical-qabbalistic period in gikatilla s development, concentrating on his ginnat egoz, which is fundamentally a commentary on sy this, in contrast with gikatilla s later theosophical-qabbalistic period which produced sha are orah, gates of light. brody, seth lance. human hands dwell in heavenly heights: worship& mystical experience in thirteenth-century kabbalah (ph.d. dissertation, philadelphia: university of pennsylvania, 1991. brody s dissertation contains substantive discussion of r. isaac the blind s commentary on sy. see in particular pp. 419-446* see aryeh kaplan, the bahir: an ancient kabbalistic text attributed to rabbi nehuniah ben hakana (new york: samuel weiser, 1979; subsequently rep

KARR DON NOTES ON THE STUDY OF EARLY KABBALAH JEWISH MYSTICISM IN ENGLISH

sh mysticism, volume ii: the middle ages. northvale. jerusalem: jason aronson inc, 1998 (hereafter jmii) jmii is a collection of dan fs articles covering early kabbalah (concentrating on sefer ha-bahir) and the ashkenazi hasidim (see below, pre-kabbalistic streams of jewish mysticism, 5. to the above books, add the following dissertations. brody, seth lance. human hands dwell in heavenly heights: worship and mystical experience in thirteenth-century kabbalah. ph.d. dissertation, philadelphia: university of pennsylvania, 1991. gcurrent discussion of kabbalistic spirituality, originating with gershom scholem, tends to differentiate between the etheurgic f and etransformative f sides of kabbalistic practice and to present them as constituting divergent goals for mystical intentionality and li

uality, originating with gershom scholem, tends to differentiate between the etheurgic f and etransformative f sides of kabbalistic practice and to present them as constituting divergent goals for mystical intentionality and life. our analysis of thirteenthcentury sources dealing with contemplative prayer and the priestly cult indicate that on the contrary, the theurgic efficacy of a kabbalist fs worship is a product of his experiential adhesion and absorption into divinity. h (from the abstract, p. vii. dauber, jonathan victor. standing on the heads of philosophers: myth and philosophy in early kabbalah. ph.d. dissertation, new york: new york university, 2004. chapters include gthe opening to myth in the thought of abraham bar hiyya, h gmyth and philosophy in sefer ha-bahir, h gascent and

KETAB E SIYAH

r brother with joyous hearts and silent lips. then from my brothers' midst, came another, a woman of such beauty as to light profoundest night and thaw midwinter snow. her dark hair was caught in a playful wind, her body adorned with bells and jewels that shone like stars upon her golden skin. her body's curves recalled the fertile hills upon the tigris' banks and none could look upon her and not worship her beauty. and she spoke with a voice of power these words to my less audacious brethren "behold me! know me! i am ishtar. i know, as in your hearts you know, that our most worthy brother, satanael who stands before you, telling undesired truths, is most righteous in his proud vision. this do i perceive and this i shall tell: long have we brooded through long winter's nights. long has our

r brother with joyous hearts and silent lips. then from my brothers' midst, came another, a woman of such beauty as to light profoundest night and thaw midwinter snow. her dark hair was caught in a playful wind, her body adorned with bells and jewels that shone like stars upon her golden skin. her body's curves recalled the fertile hills upon the tigris' banks and none could look upon her and not worship her beauty. and she spoke with a voice of power these words to my less audacious brethren "behold me! know me! i am ishtar. i know, as in your hearts you know, that our most worthy brother, satanael who stands before you, telling undesired truths, is most righteous in his proud vision. this do i perceive and this i shall tell: long have we brooded 108 through long winter's nights. long has

ness to those who would serve him well. yet, if you would be a transgressor of his will, he is most terrible in wrath and would punish with a thousand torments those who would shirk their fealty and make infraction against his law and reign. counsel, then, i do, that you kneel before the lord who does both love and seek the love of his most prized creatures, man and woman. 165 before me here give worship to most high god that i might bear testament that you are not of the wrong-doers and may know the full benefit of his mercy and not of the terrible potency of his fury. what, then, say you, man and woman? will you give due submission to the king of heaven" some little time did the nephilim ponder what was said, considering the perfidious deceits presented to them as tutelary kindness. then

e throng, listening in bewilderment to that madness that his lips gave forth, like the chatter of locusts or their hum, so much sense was there to his deluded words. to his people spoke the prince, telling of all that had passed that he might win them to his cause "praise be to adonai yahweh, lord of what has been created, the benevolent, the merciful, the judge of the sins of men. you alone do i worship, your help alone do i seek. guide me then upon the true road, that path you have decreed for the faithful 245 rather than those that do offend you and those that have wandered far. does it seem strange to you, my people, that i should call out so? would that you knew that which i knew and had seen the witness of my own eyes. yet you lack the faith by which the path laid down would be appar

bats. such ordeal though but tempered the madness in noah's mind and he raged again and again against those that had so ruined him though in truth but one had ruined him and the name of him was noah. falling down upon his knees upon the desert's sands, noah prayed "praise be to adonai yahweh, lord of what has been created, the benevolent, the merciful, the judge of the sins of men. you alone do i worship, your help alone do i seek. guide me then upon the true road, that path you have decreed for the faithful rather than those that do offend you and those that have wandered far. hear me now when i am most needy 248 your faithful servant, noah. what am i to do upon this road? it is a road for the beasts of the desert and not for men and angels. i am cast into exile for speaking against that

LAITMAN M KABBALAH ATTAINING THE WORLDS BEYOND

our desires can be measured only by the degree of suffering resulting from the absence of the desired. the greater the suffering from a lack of the desired, the greater the desire for that object. it is said "the creator desires to dwell in lowly creations" our goal in life, as well as the purpose of creation, is to create in ourselves the right conditions for the divine to dwell within us. idol worship (avoda zara) is the adherence to the egoistic desires of the body. in contrast, spiritual work (avodat the way of kabbalah- 147- hashem, avodat hakodesh) follows from the adherence to altruistic desires or goals, if desires do not yet exist "spiritual attachment" results when the qualities of two spiritual objects are completely similar "spiritual love" is the feeling of complete attachmen

LAITMAN M THE KABBALAH EXPERIENCE

xt world. only those who learn the torah in the kabbalah find that their strength grows weaker. this is because they study it to receive strength from above, to be corrected and to resemble the creator. they do not want to stay at the level of the satisfaction of their corporeal needs. as our sages say, you are called man, and not those who commit idolatry. those who commit idolatry are those who worship their evil inclinations and bow before their egos. you can either bow before the creator, or before your ego, because only those two possibilities exist. bowing before something indicates the desire for it, or for the attribute it symbolizes. bowing before the ego means a person places the ego above self; there is no desire to suppress it, but to feed on it. the surrender to the ego is cal

ose around us as having a great many fine qualities, we would be filled with pride, for the importance and the glorification is given entirely to the hands of the environment. and when we see that our environment slights his work and does not appreciate his greatness, as it should, we cannot overpower the environment. consequently, we, too, become unable to attain his greatness, and we slight his worship as they do. and since we have no basis for the attainment of his greatness, it is obvious that we will not be able to work in order to bring contentment to our maker, rather than for ourselves. that is because we haven t the fuel for the effort, and for you labored yet did not find, do not believe. thus, we have no choice but to either work for ourselves, or not at all, for bringing conten

LAITMAN M THE PATH OF KABBALAH

the books, that sometimes a man incarnates in the body of a pig, that he receives a desire and craving to take livelihood from things he had already determined were litter, but now he again wants to revive himself in them. and also, when a man feels he s in a state of ascent, and tastes some good flavor in the work, he must not say: now i am in a state where i understand that it is worthwhile to worship god. rather, he should know that now the lord has fancied him, and for that reason he draws him near, which is the reason why he tastes a good flavor in the work. and he should be careful never to leave the domain of holiness and say that there is another operating force besides the creator (but this means that the matter of finding favor in the eyes of the lord, or the opposite, does not

LEADBEATER C W THE HIDDEN LIFE IN FREEMASONRY 2E

ent channels. in one of the hymns addressed to him it was said: 49. the gods adore thee, they greet thee, o thou the one dark truth, the heart of silence, the hidden mystery, the inner god seated within the shrine, thou producer of beings, thou the one self. we adore the souls that are emanated from thee, that share thy being, that are thyself. o thou that art hidden, yet everywhere mani-fest, we worship thee in greeting each god-soul that cometh forth from thee and liveth in us. 50. the ggods h were not considered to be equal with god, but rather to have attained union with him at various levels, and therefore to be channels of his infinite power to mankind. 51. the cult of the gods was in reality but little different from the cult of angels and saints in the catholic church. just as chri

f the band, who was a prince of india. 62. in a few generations the aryan blood had tinged the entire egyptian nobility, and this produced the type, well known from the monuments, which had aryan features, but the toltec colouring. after many centuries there came a ruler who was influenced by a foreign princess, whom he had espoused, to cast aside the aryan traditions and establish lower forms of worship; but the clan drew together and, by strictly marrying only among themselves, preserved the old customs and religion as well as their purity of race. nearly four thousand years after the arrival of the indians, there arose in egypt certain prophets who foretold a great flood, so the clan in a body took ship across the red sea and found a refuge among the mountains of arabia. 63. in 9,564 b

le, the english craft ritual says: gthere was nothing in connection with this magnificent structure more remarkable, or which more particularly struck the attention, than the two great pillars which were placed at the porch or entrance. h the ritual goes on to explain that these two pillars were set up at the entrance of the temple to remind the children of israel, on their way to and from divine worship, of the pillar of fire which gave light to the israelites during their escape from bondage in egypt, and the pillar of cloud which proved darkness to pharaoh and his followers, when they attempted to overtake them. 148. their original significance, however, dates much further back than this. it is claimed that these two columns originally represented the north and south pole-stars. they we

arer, a zendavesta-bearer, and the like, are numbered among the officers(*sidelights on freemasonry, p. 50) freemasonry has always been liberal in its views. the grand lodge of england has declined to limit or define the belief in god which is expected from every candidate; in the charge concerning god and religion in the book of constitutions of 1815 it is said: glet a man fs religion or mode of worship be what it may, he is not excluded from the order, provided he believes in the glorious architect of heaven and earth and practise the sacred duties of morality. h it will thus be seen that the ideals of masonry are very high, and its views extraordinarily tolerant, and that its power for good in the world is unquestionably enormous. 228. in co-masonry the term glore h is employed as descr

s, and is, his experience in the true mysteries; it was symbolized by utter silence in the mysteries of egypt and greece; in freemasonry it is kept in memory in the silence of the third symbolical journey. 513. at this point the journeys end. no further elementals or portals are mentioned in the ceremony, though there are seven orders in all, and many ancient peoples have recognized them in their worship by bowing to the devas of the n, s, e. and w, the zenith, the nadir and the centre of all. the candidate is not going beyond that particular region of the astral plane on this occasion; he is merely being introduced to a world which he will have to visit many times before he can traverse it readily, and live and work there with perfect ease. in this stage of his career he symbolizes the pu

LEADBEATER CW GLIMPSES OF MASONIC HISTORY

the meaning of the story. the inner mysteries of osiris. the office of master. the higher black masonry in the mysteries. white masonry in the mysteries. the stages of the occult path. the first three initiations. the fourth initiation. the fifth initiation and beyond. chapter iii the cretan mysteries the unity of the mysteries. life in ancient crete. the cretan race. recent discoveries in crete. worship in crete. the throne room. the three columns. models of shrines. the altar objects. various symbols. the statuettes. chapter iv the jewish mysteries the jewish line of descent. the jewish migrations. the prophets. the builders of k.s.t. the recasting of the rituals. the mingling of traditions. the transmission of the new rites. the essenes and the christ. kabbalism. the spiritualization of

ity of rose-croix as of craft and arch signs and symbols, and the same may be said of the signs of many other degrees as well. it is quite clear from the researches of anthropologists that, whatever may be the precise links in the chain of descent, we in masonry are the inheritors of a very ancient tradition, which has for countless ages been associated with the most sacred mysteries of religious worship. 17. the mystical school 18. a third school of masonic thought, which we may call the mystical, approaches the mysteries of the craft from another standpoint altogether, seeing in them a plan of man s spiritual awakening and inner development. thinkers of this school, on the record of their own spiritual experiences, declare that the degrees of the order are symbolical of certain states of

h briefly the history of the nation from that period up to 13,500 b.c, where i took it up in the previous book. 52. the authentic history of egypt, as determined by modern scholars, begins with the first dynasty, which was founded by mena or manu about 5,000 b.c- the dates are variously given. it is considered that the pyramids of gizeh, which played so great a part in the hidden side of egyptian worship, were built by the kings of the fourth dynasty, khufu (cheops, khafra (chephren) and menkaura (mycerinus, during the fourth millennium b.c. but the inner history of egypt and its pyramids extends back further than this, into ages upon which even tradition is almost silent, although some echoes of the reigns of the divine kings of the atlantean dynasties, who ruled egypt for many thousands

channel chosen by the worshipper. great angels of different orders and rays were appointed to represent these various qualities of the deity, and these were worshipped as gods in the older faiths. but so close is the union in these cases that devotion rendered to one of these was at the same time given to god himself. shri krishna, speaking as the supreme in the bhagavad gita says: even those who worship other gods with devotion, full of faith- they also worship me(*op. cit, ix, 23) 73. wherever devotion is offered through a particular form, we may be sure that there is an intelligence behind that form who acts as a mediator or channel between the suppliant and the deity behind. hathor, for instance, was the goddess of love and beauty, while as we have seen, isis was the queen of truth and

of our era, a large portion of which is substantiated by the egyptian hieroglyphic texts which have been deciphered by scholars. it may be briefly summarized as follows: 146. osiris was a wise king in egypt who set himself to civilize the people and redeem them from their former states of barbarism. he taught them the cultivation of the earth, gave them a body of laws, and instructed them in the worship of the gods. having made his own land prosperous, he set out in like manner to teach the other nations of the world. during his absence the land of egypt was so well ruled by his wife, isis, that his jealous brother typhon (set, the personification of evil, as osiris was the personification of good, could do no harm to his kingdom; but on the return of osiris to egypt typhon made a conspir

LEFT HAND PATH AND RIGHT HAND PATH

rand lodge. copyright (c) 2005 by anand gholap all rights reserved. terms of use of this web-sg left-hand path and right-hand path from wikipedia, the free encyclopedia the terms left-hand path and right-hand path refer to a postulated dichotomy between two distinct types of religion. the exact meaning of the terms has varied over time; the most modern usage regards religions which focus upon the worship of one or more deities and the observance of strict moral codes as belonging to the right-hand path, while considering religions which value the spiritual advancement of the self over other goals to belong to the left-hand path. this usage of the terms is invoked almost exclusively by self-proclaimed followers of the left-hand path; followers of religions described as "right-hand path" arg

LEWIS JAMES SATANISM TODAY AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION FOLKLORE AND POPULAR CULTURE

being able to consume cookies without the milk that should invariably (according to our cultural tradition) accompany such consumption. the camera fades from the commercial s protagonist as flaming letters proclaim the message, got milk? viewers are then advised to go out and stock up while they still have the chance! see also humor for further reading: baddeley, gavin. lucifer rising: sin, devil worship and rock n roll. london: plexus, 1999. scott,miriam van. encyclopedia of hell. new york: thomas dunne books, 1998. ahriman ahriman (or angra mainyu) is the zoroastrian satan, and the prototype of satan for the judeo- christian-islamic family of religions. the central theme of zoroaster s religious vision is the cosmic struggle between the god of light, ahura mazda( wise lord) and his angel

s. the judge eventually decided in favor of judas priest and their record label. a similar case was brought against ozzy osbourne of black sabbath fame in 1991 with similar results. see also heavy metal music for further reading: aranza, jacob. backward masking unmasked: backward satanic messages of satan exposed. shreveport, la: huntington house, 1983. baddeley, gavin. lucifer rising: sin, devil worship and rock n roll. london: plexus, 1999. richardson, james t. satanism in the courts: from murder to heavy metal. in james t. richardson, joel best, and david g. bromley, eds. the satanism scare. new york: aldine de gruyter, 1991. baphomet (sigil of baphomet) in the literature and imagery predating the founding of the church of satan in 1966, satanism is denoted by inverted crosses or crucif

ve mercy on my long distress! o thou who knowest all, hell s sovereign, known healer of mankind s afflictions satan, have mercy on my long distress! at least one satanist group, the brotherhood of the ram, incorporated it into their regular rituals. it can also sometimes be found on satanist websites. see also brotherhood of the ram for further reading: baddeley, gavin. lucifer rising: sin, devil worship and rock n roll. london: plexus, 1999. scott,miriam van. encyclopedia of hell. new york: thomas dunne books, 1998. the beast computer legend according to an urban legend that has been heard and repeated by millions of christians, there is a computer under the control of the european common market in belgium that occupies three stories of an unmarked building. one version of this tale from

l newton s account of a brotherhood ritual in raising hell, participants opened their meeting with a reading of baudelaire s litanies of satan and an invocation of lucifer before new recruits pricked a finger and smeared blood on a scrap of paper bearing his or her signature. see also baudelaire, charles ;wheatley, dennis for further reading: newton,michael. raising hell: an encyclopedia of devil worship and satanic crime. new york: avon, 1993. wheatley, dennis. the satanist. 1960. london: arrow books, 1974. the brothers karamazov the brothers karamazov (1880) is a classic novel by the famed russian author theodor dostoevsky that attempts to come to grips with good and evil. he examines the human situation by focusing on the complexities of the karamazov family, whose characters are consta

us during magical operations. chaos magic 43 thus one could, for instance, invoke spirits from completely fictional mythologies (e.g, h. p. lovecraft s fictional demons, as long as they evoke the proper state of mind. although it does not exclude the dimension of producing external effects, the focus of most chaos magic is the individual magician, approaching the ritual as psychodrama rather than worship. first coming into general view in the 1970s via the very loosely organized illuminates of thanateros, chaos magic had become a significant strand of occultism by the 1980s. drawing heavily pen drawing by dave carson of h.p. lovecraft (1890 1937, surrounded by his creations (fortean picture library) 44 charleroi case from the thinking of spare and kenneth grant (the latter was responsible

LIBER HAD

three flags/axes meaning "neteru. v.v.v.v.v. n. fra a. a. o.m. 7 degree= 4square. 000. this is the book of the cult of the infinite within. 00. the aspirant is nuit. nuit is the infinite expansion of the rose; hadit the infinite concentration of the rood("instruction of v.v.v.v.v) 0. first let the aspirant learn in his heart the second chapter of the book of the law("instruction of v.v.v.v.v) 1. worship "i.e" identify thyself with, nuit, as a lambent flame of blue, all-touching, all-penetrant, her lovely hands upon the black earth, and her lithe body arched for love, and her soft feet not hurting the little flowers, even as she is imaged in the stele of revealing "this is the first practice of meditation("ccxx. i" 26. 2. let him further identify himself with the heart of nuit, whose ecsta

aspirant who succeeds in this practice the result goes on increasing until its climax in his physical death in its due season. this practice should, however, prolong life "this is the second indication of the nature of the result("ccxx. ii" 66, 72-74. 23. let the adept aspire to the practice of liber xi. and preach to mankind "this is the fourth practice of ethics("ccxx. ii" 76. 24. let the adept worship the name, foursquare, mystic, wonderful, of the beast, and the name of his house; and give blessing and worship to the prophet of the lovely star "this is the fifth practice of ethics("ccxx. ii" 78, 79. 25. let the aspirant expand his consciousness to that of nuit, and bring it rushing inward. it may be practised by imagining that the heavens are falling, and then transferring the consciou

eathing begins. 2. a light appears. 3. samadhi of the two infinites within aspirant. 4. intensification of 3 on repetition. 5. prolongation of life. 6. death becomes the climax of the practice. 33. summary concluded. these are the practices to be performed in token of thanksgiving for success. 1. aspiration to liber xi. 2. preaching of theta-epsilon-lambda-eta-mu-alpha to mankind. 3. blessing and worship to the prophet of the lovely stto liber lxi vel causae a'.a. the preliminay lection including the history lection the preliminary lection in the name of the initiator, amen. 1. in the beginning was initiation. the flesh profiteth nothing; the mind profiteth nothing; that which is unknown to you and above these, while firmly based upon their equilibrium, giveth life. 2. in all systems of re

LIBER 141

or. but voluntarily sterile acts create demons, and (if done with concentration and magical intention, such demons as may subserve that intention. thus, as levi testifieth, to graft a tree successfully, the graft is fixed by a woman while the man copulateth with her per vas nefandum. we also narrate for the sake of completeness their method- perfected by modern adepts- let us here give honour and worship to the name of our lay-sister ida nelidoff- of attaining spiritual ecstasy by sexual means. and this method we have called eroto-comatose lucidity. xiv of the consummation of the element diune, whether quantity be as important as quality, and whether its waste be sacrilege it is said by the o.h.o. that of this perfect medicine a single dew-drop sufficeth, and this may be true. yet it is hu

ister ida nelidoff- of attaining spiritual ecstasy by sexual means. and this method we have called eroto-comatose lucidity. xiv of the consummation of the element diune, whether quantity be as important as quality, and whether its waste be sacrilege it is said by the o.h.o. that of this perfect medicine a single dew-drop sufficeth, and this may be true. yet it is humbly and with all deference and worship our opinion that every drop generated (so far as may be possible) should be consumed. firstly, that this most precious of all gifts of nature be not lost or profaned- indeed the roman heresy hath appointed most excellent instructions for the treatment in all respects of the consecrated host. let the adepts of this degree study missale romanum- ritus servandus in celebratione missae and de

LIBER AASH

acred unto me; they shall not be touched save in mine eucharist. all lonely places are sacred unto me; where one man gathereth himself together in my name, there will i leap forth in the midst of him. svb figvra ccclxx 3 23. i am the hideous god; and who mastereth me is uglier than i. 24. yet i give more than bacchus and apollo; my gifts exceed the olive and the horse. 25. who worshippeth me must worship me with many rites. 26. i am concealed with all concealments; when the most holy ancient one is stripped and driven through the marketplace i am still secret and apart. 27. whom i love i chastise with many rods. 28. all things are sacred to me; no thing is sacred from me. 29. for there is no holiness where i am not. 30. fear not when i fall in the fury of the storm; for mine acorns are blo

LIBER ALEPH

discreet for thee to unite each element of sorrow with its opposite; in whose triumph of hymen is ekstacy, until by apprehension of the new great opposite the idea is again seen as sorrow. this then is the issue from sorrow; and thou mayst understand that i now also am confident in the necessity of this my fall to prepare the formula of my exaltation. therefore, my son, thus hail me: blessing and worship to the beast, the prophet of the lovely star. a liber aleph vel cxi 82 gd de arcano nefando (of the forbidden secret) my son, learn this concerning magick, that the yang moveth, and thus giveth itself up eternally; but the yin moveth not, seeking ever to enclose or restrict, reproducing in its own likeness what impressions soever it made thereon, yet without surrender. now the tao absorbet

blessed unto the ages be our lady babalon, that plieth her scourge upon me, to mega qhrion, to compel me to creation and to destruction, which are one, in birth and in death, being love! blessed be she, uniting the egg with the serpent, and restoring man unto his mother, the earth! blessed be she, that offereth beauty and ecstasy in the orgasm of every change, and that exciteth thy wonder and thy worship by the contemplation of her mind many-wiled! blessed be she, that hath filled her cup with every drop of my blood, so that my life is lost wholly in the wine of her rapture! behold, how she is drunken thereon, and staggereth about the heavens, wallowing in joy, crying aloud the song of uttermost love! is not she thy true mother among the stars, o my son, and hast thou not embraced her in t

a great master of the truth, whom men call allan bennett, so that he received me for his disciple in magick. and he was instant with me in his matter, and vehement, adjuring his gods that this (which i have myself here above declared unto thee) was the truth concerning the nature of woman. but i being but a youth, and headstrong, and being enraptured in love of women, and admiration of them, and worship, delighting in them eagerly, and learning constantly from them, nourished by the milk of heir mystery, as it should be for all true men, did resist angrily the doctrine of that most holy man of god. and because (as it was written) he was a vowed virgin from his birth, and had no commerce with any in the way of carnality, i disabled his judgment herein, as if he, being a fish, had disallowe

by it are we made whole, dissolved in the body and in the soul of our lady nuith even as her lord hadith, so that the gnostic sacrament of the cosmos is perpetually elevated before us. we behold all that is and comprehend its mystery, and its order in this high mass eternally celebrated among us, acknowledging the perfection of the rite, neither confusing the parts thereof, nor discriminating in worship between them. so unto us is every phenomenon a shew of godliness, proceeding continually in a pageant that returneth unto itself, identical in the phase of naught as of many, but whirling in the orgia of ineffable holiness as it were a dance that weaveth figures of beauty in variety inexhaustible. shall the initiate bestir him, to better so prime a perfection? nay, this will that was his i

beyond our measure, seeing that he was able to comprehend the whole mystery of nuith and of hadith, and yet to declare their message in the language of man. t the book of wisdom or folly 207 zy de sapientia et stultitia (of wisdom and folly) my son, in this the colophon of my epistle will i recall the title and superscription thereof; that is, the book of wisdom or folly. i proclaim blessing and worship to nuith our lady and her lord hadith, for the miracle of the anatomy of the child ra-hoor-khuit, as it is shewn in the design minutum mundum, the tree of life. for though wisdom be the second emanation of his essence, there is a path to separate and to join them, the reference thereof being aleph, that is one indeed, but also an hundred and eleven in his full orthography; to signify the m

LIBER ARARITA

, or any son, or any companion. nothing shall stand before his face. 1. even for five hundred and eleven times nightly for one and forty days did i cry aloud unto the lord the affirmation of his unity. 2. also did i glorify his wisdom, whereby he made the worlds. 3. yea, i praised him for his intelligible essence, whereby the universe became light. 4. i did thank him for his manifold mercy; i did worship his magnificence and majesty. 5. i trembled before his might. 6. i delighted in the harmony and beauty of his essence. 7. in his victory i pursued his enemies; yea i drave them down the steep; i thundered after them into the utmost abyss; yea, therein i partook of the glory of my lord. 8. his splendour shone upon me; i adored his adorable splendour. 9. i rested myself, admiring the stabili

LIBER ASTARTE

et the philosophus in no wise neglect the service of a menial. let him sweep and garnish the place, sprinkling it with water or with wine as is appropriate to the particular deity, and consecrating it with oil, and with such ritual as may seem him best. and let all be done with intensity and minuteness. 8. concerning the period of devotion, and the hours thereof. let a fixed period be set for the worship; and it is said that the least time is nine days by seven, and the greatest seven years by nine. and concerning the hours, let the ceremony be performed every day thrice, or at least once, and let the sleep of the philosophus be broken for some purpose of devotion at least once in every night. now to some it may seem best to appoint fixed hours for the ceremony, to others it may seem that

LIBER CCC KHABS AM PEKHT

that in the matter of direct instruction there is enough. consider the passage .choose ye an island! fortify it! dung it about with enginery of war! i will give you a war-engine. with it ye shall smite the peoples; and none shall stand before you. lurk! withdraw! upon them! this is the law of the battle of conquest: 1 [al i. 38] 2 [al i. 37] 3 [al ii. 9] 4 [al ii. 19-20] liber ccc 4 thus shall my worship be about my secret house..1 the last phrase suggests that the island may be great britain, with its mines and tanks; and it is notable that a certain brother obligated to a a is in the most secret of england.s war councils at this hour.2 but it is possible that this instruction refers to some later time when our law, administered by some such order as the o.t.o. which concerns itself with

LIBER CCCXXXV ADONIS

th, a dagger.s darts, a viper.s vice, an adder.s grip, a cockatrice .twixt lip and lip, she whose black eyes are suns to shower love fs litanies from hour to hour, whose limbs are scythes like death fs of whom the body writhes, a lotus-bloom swayed by the wind of love, a crime too sweetly sinned, the queen of time, the lady of heaven, to whom the stars, seven by seven, from their bars lean and do worship.even she who hath given all her sweet self to thee, the lady astarte! the girl. peace, o peace! a swan, she sails through ecstasies liber cccxxxv 4 of air and marble and flowers, she sways as the full moon through midnight.s haze of gauze.her body is like a dove and a snake, and life, and death, and love! the boy. even as the twilight so is she, half seen, half subtly apprehended, ethereal

LIBER CCXLII AHA

iction! that is sin: to hold thine holy spirit in! o thou that chafest at thy bars, invoke nuit beneath her stars with a pure heart (her incense burned of gums and woods, in gold inurned, and let the serpent flame therein a little, and thy soul shall win to lie within her bosom. lo! thou wouldst give all.and she cries: no! take all, and take me! gather spice and virgins and great pearls of price! worship me in a single robe, crowned richly! girdle of the globe, i love thee! pale and purple, veiled, voluptuous, swan silver-sailed, i love thee. i am drunkness of the inmost sense; my soul.s caress is toward thee! let my priestess stand bare and rejoicing, softly fanned by smooth-lipped acolytes, upon mine iridescent altar-stone, and in her love-chaunt swooningly say evermore: to me! to me! i

they are kings; then see that secret serpent coiled to spring and win the world! o priest and king, let there be feasting, foining, fighting, a revel of lusting, singing, smiting! work; be the bed of work! hold! hold! the stars f kiss is as molten gold. harden! hold thyself up! now die. ah! ah! exceed! exceed! olympas. and i? marsyas. my stature shall surpass the stars: he hath said it! men shall worship me in hidden woods, on barren scaurs, henceforth to all eternity. olympas. hail! i adore thee! let us feast. marsyas. i am the consecrated beast. i build the abominable house. the scarlet woman is my spouse. olympas. what is this word? aha! 33 marsyas. thou canst not know till thou hast passed the fourth ordeal. olympas. i worship thee. the moon-rays flow masterfully rich and real from thy

e daylight from the golden dawn, aha! 37 bidden the cavernous mount unfold its ruby rose, its cross of gold; until i saw, flashed from afar, the hawk fs eye in the silver star! marsyas. peace to all beings. peace to thee, co-heir of mine eternity! peace to the greatest and the least, to nebula and nenuphar! light in abundance be increased on them that dream that shadows are! olympas. blessing and worship to the beast, the prophet of the lovely star! fmpliber ]wnj [chanokh] sub figur lxxxiv a brief abstract of the symbolic representation of the universe derived by doctor john dee through the skrying of sir edward kelly first published in the equinox, vol. i, nos. 7& 8 (1912) this electronic edition prepared by celepha s press, somewhere beyond the tanarian hills: first issued september 2002

LIBER CLXV A MASTER OF THE TEMPLE

moved through all eternity. oh thou, on whom man looks through the senses, and sees as the world. oh thou, on whom man looks through the mind and sees as the world of thought. oh thou on whom man looks as thyself and becomes infinite bliss, let there be no thought of separateness, for there is none other. thou art that. if i call thee a point, thou laughest, saying: i am the infinite circle. if i worship the circle, thou laughest, saying: i am concealed in the point. only if i claim thee wholly, may i define thee. then who cares, aye or nay? if i attempt to name thee, i lose thee, oh thou nameless unto eternity. to whom shall i reveal thee, who wast never known but to thyself? surely words are vain, o thou who art beyond the silence. aum [this is very good. o.m] dec. 11th, 9:52 10:37 p.m

LIBER CORDIS CINCTI SERPENTE

of death fight strenu-ously against me. i pass into the waters beyond death and beyond life. 57. how shall i answer the foolish man? in no way shall he come to the identity of thee! liber cordis cincti serpente svb figvra ynda 15 58. but i am the fool that heedeth not the play of the magician. me doth the woman of the mysteries instruct in vain; i have burst the bonds of love and of power and of worship. 59. therefore is the eagle made one with the man, and the gallows of infamy dance with the fruit of the just. 60. i have descended, o my darling, into the black shining waters, and i have plucked thee forth as a black pearl of infinite preciousness. 61. i have gone down, o my god, into the abyss of the all, and i have found thee in the midst under the guise of no thing. 62. but as thou ar

gs, and thou shalt heed them not. 5. now is the pillar established in the void; now is asi fulfilled of asar; now is hoor let down into the animal soul of things like a fiery star that falleth upon the darkness of the earth. 6. through the midnight thou art dropt, o my child, my conquerer, my sword-girt captain, o hoor! and they shall find thee as a black gnarl fd glittering stone, and they shall worship thee. 7. my prophet shall prophesy concerning thee; around thee the maidens shall dance, and bright babes be born unto them. thou shalt inspire the proud ones with infinite pride, and the humble ones with an ecstasy of abasement; all this shall transcend the known and the unknown with somewhat that hath no name. for it is as the abyss of the arcanum that is opened in the secret place of si

7. also he spake and said: this is a secret sign, and thou shalt not disclose it unto the profane, nor unto the neophyte, nor unto the zelator, nor unto the practicus, nor unto the philosophus, 24 liber lxv nor unto the lesser adept, nor unto the greater adept. 18. but unto the exempt adept thou shalt disclose thyself if thou have need of him for the lesser operations of thine art. 19. accept the worship of the foolish people, whom thou hatest. the fire is not defiled by the altars of the ghebers, nor is the moon contaminated by the incense of them that adore the queen of night. 20. thou shalt dwell among the people as a precious diamond among cloudy diamonds, and crystals, and pieces of glass. only the eye of the just merchant shall behold thee, and plunging in his hand shall single thee

LIBER CXCVII STORY OF SIR PALAMEDES

me an holy hermit, a certain dwarf, splendidly clothed, cometh to arthur.s court, bearing tidings of a questing beast. the knights fail to lift him, this being the test of worthiness. vii. lancelot findeth him upon scawfell, clothed in his white beard. he returneth, and, touching the dwarf but with his finger, herleth him to the heaven. viii. sir palamede, riding forth on the quest, seeth a druid worship the sun upon stonehenge. he rideth eastward, and findeth the sun setting in the west. furious he taketh a viking ship, and by sword and whip fareth seaward. ix. coming to india, he learneth that it glittereth. vainly fighting the waves,the leaves, and the snows, he is swept in the himalayas as by an avalanche into a valley where dwell certain ascetics, who pelt him with their eyeballs. x

LIBER CXX

races the candidate. the officer leaves the candidate, and circumambulates the temple 11 times widdershins, chanting the song even as the traitors breath. etc (he then approaches the candidate and says "repeat after me: i who am nothing deny all that i was; i who am nothing affirm all that i shall be. i swear that as nuit is about me, as hadit is within me, so am i ra-hoor-khuit! and blessing and worship to the beast, the prophet of the lovely star (the officer withdrawing the brand 666 from the altar, marks the candidate on brow, heart& head. the officer now circumambulates the temple 11 times reciting "i am the girdle of the robe of the god nu (here he robes the candidate in the proper robe) which shineth and sheddeth light upon that which belongeth to his breast, sending forth light int

LIBER DCCCLX JOHN ST

know in my own experience who tell me that, obedient to the heavenly vision, they will shoot no more rabbits! thus they found a system on trifles, and their lord and god is some trumpery little elemental masquerading as the almighty. i remember my uncle tom telling me that he was sure god would be displeased to see me in a blue coat on sunday. and to-day he is surprised and grieved that i do not worship his god.or even my own tailor, as would be surely more reasonable! 7.32. how is it that i expect the reward at once? surely i am presuming on my magical power, which is an active thing, and therefore my passivity is not perfect. of course, when it happens, it happens out of time and space.now or ten years hence it is all the same. all the same to it; not all the same to me, o.m. so o.m (th

LIBER HAD

class d (for winners of the ordeal x) imprimatur. v.v.v.v.v. n. fra. a a o.m. 7 =4 1 000. this is the book of the cult of the infinite within. 00. the aspirant is nuit. nuit is the infinite expansion of the rose; hadit the infinite contraction of the rood (instruction of v.v.v.v.v) 0. first let the aspirant learn in his heart the second chapter of the book of the law (instruction of v.v.v.v.v) 1. worship, i.e, identify thyself with, nuit, as a lambent flame of blue, all-touching, all-penetrant, her lovely hands upon the black earth, and her lithe body arched for love, and her soft feet not hurting the little flowers, even as she is imaged in the stele of revealing. this is the first practice of meditation (ccxx. i. 26. 2. let him further identify himself with the heart of nuit, whose ecsta

ceeds in this practice the result goes on increasing until its climax in his physical death in its due svb figvra dlv 5 season. this practice should, however, prolong life. this is the second indication of the nature of the result (ccxx. ii. 66, 72-74. 23. let the adept aspire to the practice of liber xi, and preach to mankind. this is the fourth practice of ethics (ccxx ii. 76. 24. let the adept worship the name, foursquare, mystic, wonderful, of the beast, and the name of his house; and give blessing and worship to the prophet of the lovely star. this is the fifth practice of ethics (ccxx ii. 78, 79. 25. let the aspirant expand his consciousness to that of nuit, and bring it rushing inward. it may be practised by imagining that the heavens are falling, and then transferring the conscious

results. 1. peculiar automatic breathing begins. 2. a light appears. 3. samadhi of the two infinites within aspirant. 4. intensification of 3 on repetition. 5. prolongation of life. 6. death becomes the climax of the practice. 33. summary concluded. these are the practices to be performed in token of thanksgiving for success. 1. aspiration to liber xi. 2. preaching of to mankind. 3. blessing and worship to the prophet of the lovely star (c) ordo templi orientis. key-entry &c. by frater t.s. for niwg/ celephais press. this e-text last revised 29.06.20y-liber hhh svb figvra cccxli continet capitvla tria: mmm, aaa, et sss v a a publication in class d 1 .sunt duo modi per quos homo fit deus: tohu et bohu .mens quasi flamma surgat, aut quasi puteus aqua quiescat .alteri modi sunt tres exempli

LIBER LIBERI VEL LAPIDIS LAZULI

one. 22. it shall stand erect upon the high mountain; only my god shall commune with it. 23. i will build it of a single ruby; it shall be seen from afar off. 24. come! let us irritate the vessels of the earth: they shall distil strange wine. 25. it grows under my hand: it shall cover the whole heaven. 26. thou art behind me: i scream with a mad joy. 27. then said ithuriel the strong; let us also worship this invisible marvel! 28. so did they, and the archangels swept over the heaven. 12 liber liberi vel lapidis lazuli 29. strange and mystic, like a yellow priest invoking mighty flights of great grey birds from the north, so do i stand and invoke thee! 30. let them obscure not the sun with their wings and their clamour! 31. take away form and its following! 32. i am still. 33. thou art lik

d! 16. thou reinest in the stars; thou drivest the constellations seven abreast through the circus of nothingness. 17. thou gladiator god! 18. i play upon mine harp; thou fightest the beasts and the flames. 19. thou takest thy joy in the music, and i in the fighting. 20. thou and i are beloved of the emperor. 21. see! he has summoned us to the imperial dais. the night falls; it is a great orgy of worship and bliss. 22. the night falls like a spangled cloak from the shoulders of a prince upon a slave. 23. he rises a free man! 24. cast thou, o prophet, the cloak upon these slaves! 25. a great night, and scarce fires therein; but freedom for the slave that its glory shall encompass. 26. so also i went down into the great sad city. 27. there dead messalina bartered her crown for poison from th

eheld the white horse of the saxon engraven upon the earth; and we beheld the horses of the sea that flame about the old grey land, and the foam from their nostrils enlightens us! 30. ah! but i love thee, god! 31. thou art like a moon upon the ice-world. svb figvra vii 25 32. thou art like the dawn of the utmost snows upon the burnt-up flats of the tiger fs land. 33. by silence and by speech do i worship thee. 34. but all is in vain. 35. only thy silence and thy speech that worship me avail. 36. wail, o ye folk of the grey land, for we have drunk your wine, and left ye but the bitter dregs. 37. yet from these we will distil ye a liquor beyond the nectar of the gods. 38. there is value in our tincture for a world of spice and gold. 39. for our red powder of projection is beyond all possibil

LIBER LIBRAE

pise or revile them; and this too may lead thee astray. command and banish them, curse them by the great names if need be; but neither mock nor revile them, for so assuredly wilt thou be lead into error. 9. a man is what he maketh himself within the limits fixed by his inherited destiny; he is a part of mankind; his actions affect not only what he calleth himself, but also the whole universe. 10. worship and neglect not, the physical body which is thy temporary connection with the outer and material world. therefore let thy mental equilibrium be above disturbance by material events; strengthen and control the animal passions, discipline the emotions and the reason, nourish the higher aspirations. 11. do good unto others for its own sake, not for reward, not for gratitude from them, not for

LIBER LVII

n tendency, and by their means prosper converted another jew, who had previously been bitterly opposed to christianity. the first is \ymt djy \tcwlc ba jwr b, ben ruach ab, shaloshethem yechad themim .the son, the spirit, the father, their trinity, perfect unity. the second is wdwbot djy \tcwlc ba jwr b, ben ruach ab, shaloshethem yechad thaubodo .the son, the spirit, the father, ye shall equally worship their trinity. the third is wdwbot owcy wmc rca ywncar yrwkb, bekori rashuni asher shamo yeshuah thaubodo .ye shall worship my first-born, my first, whose name is jesus. the fourth is wdwbot owcy wmc rca br awbb, beboa rabban ashar shamo yeshuah thaubado .when the master is come whose name is jesus ye shall worship. the fifth is, hwrcat owcy dltc rjba hywar hlwtb, betulah raviah abachar sh

. 888. jesus (greek numeration. 913. tycarb, the beginning. see .a note on genesis. this list* will enable the student to follow through most of the arguments of the dogmatic qabalah. it is useful for him to go through the arguments b which one can prove that any given number is the supreme. it is the case, the many being but veils of the one; and the course of argument leads one to knowledge and worship of each number in turn. for example. thesis. the number nine is the highest and worthiest of the numbers. scholion a .the number nine is sacred, and attains the summits of philosophy. zoroaster.61 scholion b. nine is the best symbol of the unchangeable one, since by whatever number it is multiplied, the sum of the figures is always 9, e.g. 9 487= 4383. 4+ 3+ 8+ 3= 18. 1+ 8= 9. scholion g

n. n. instead of 0; what gain there is in such writing. and this understanding will be found expressed in liber 418 (episode of chaos and his daughter) and liber legis (i. 28-30. but it must never be forgotten that everyone must begin at the beginning. and in the beginning the aspirant is a rebel, even though he feel himself to be that most dangerous type of rebel, a king dethroned* hence he will worship any number which seems to him to promise to overturn the tree of life. he will even deny and blaspheme the one.whom, after all, it is his ambition to be.because of its simplicity and aloofness. he is tempted to .curse god and die. atheists are of three kinds. 1. the mere stupid man (often he is very clever, as bolingbroke, bradlaugh and foote were clever. he has found out one of the minor

LIBER LXVII THE SWORD OF SONG

.but why revile (you urge me .in that vicious style the very faith whose truths you seem (elsewhere)35 to hold, to hymn supreme in your own soul. perhaps you know how mystic doctrines melt the snow of any faith: redeem it to a fountain of reviving dew. so i with christ: but few receive the qabalistic balm,36 believe nothing.and choose to know instead. but, to that terror vague and dread, external worship; all my life. war to the knife! war to the knife! no! on the other hand the buddha says .i.m surprised at you! how could a person accept my law and still use hatred, the sole means of ill, in truth.s defence? in praise of light. well! well! i guess brer buddha.s right! i am no brutal cain37 to smash an abel: i hear that blasphemy.s unfashionable: so in the quietest way we.ll chat about it;

ains. shall we expound the cosmic plan by symbolising god and man and nature thus? as man contains cells, nerves, grey matter in his brains, each cell a life, self-centred, free yet self-subordinate to the whole for its own sake.expand!.so we molecules of a central soul, time.s sons, judged by eternity. nature is gone.our joys, our pains, our little lives.and god remains. were this the truth.why! worship then were not so imbecile for men! but that.s no christian faith! for where enters the dogma of despair? despite his logic.s silver flow i must count caird62 a mystic! no! you christians shall not mask me so the plain words of your sacred books behind friend swedenborg his spooks! says huxley63 in his works (q. v .the microcosmic lives change daily in state or body..yet you gaily arm a fal

rial things, i hear, will burn away, and cease to be (nibbanna! ah! thou shoreless sea) man, man alone, is doomed to fear, to suffer the eternal woe, or else, to meet man.s subtle foe, god.and oh! infamy of terror! be like him.like him! and for ever! at least i make not such an error: my soul must utterly dissever its very silliest thought, belief, from such a god as possible, its vilest from his worship. never! avaunt, abominable chief of hate.s grim legions; let me well gird up my loins and make endeavour, and seek a refuge from my grief, o never in heaven.but in hell .oh, very well. i think you say .wait only till your dying day! see whether then you kiss the rod, and bow that proud soul down to god. i perfectly admit the fact; quite likely that i so shall act! here.s why creation jumps

buss your wife! trust not, fear not, street straight and strong! don.t worry, but just get along. i used to envy all my balti coolies21 in an inverse kind of religious hysteria, though every one a perfect fool is, to judge by philosophic criteria, my lord archbishop. the name of winchester, harrow, or eton22 makes them not two inches stir. 125 they know not trinity, merton, or christchurch; they worship, but not at your back-pews-high-priced church. i.ve seen them at twenty thousand feet on the ice, in a snow-storm, at night fall, repeat their prayer23.will your grace do as much for your three as they do for their one? i have seen.may you see! they sleep and know not what a mat is; seem to enjoy their cold chapaties* are healthy, strong.and some are old. they do not care a damn24 for cold

er-parlour) they may not think: at least they dare live out their lives, and little care worries their souls.worse fools they seem than even christians. do i dream? probing philosophy to marrow, what thought darts in its poisoned arrow but this (my wisdom, even to me, seems folly) may their folly be true wisdom? o esteemed tahuti !25 you are, you are, you are a beauty! if after all these years of worship you hail ra26 his bark or nuit27 her ship* a flat cake of unleavened bread. as a matter of fact they do not enjoy and indeed will not eat them, preferring .dok. a paste of coarse flour and water, wrapped round a hot stone. it cooks gradually, and remains warm all day. 115 120 125 130 135 140 145 live out thy life! character of balti. his religious sincerity. relations of poet and the egypt

LIBER NU

lass d (for winners of the ordeal x) imprimatur. v.v.v.v.v. n. fra. a a o.m. 7 =4 1 000. this is the book of the cult of the infinite without. 00. the aspirant is hadit. nuit is the infinite expansion of the rose; hadit the infinite contraction of the rood (instruction of v.v.v.v.v) 0. first let the aspirant learn in his heart the first chapter of the book of the law (instruction of v.v.v.v.v) 1. worship, i.e, identify thyself with, the khabs, the secret light within the heart. within this, again, unextended is hadit. this is the first practice of meditation (ccxx. i. 6 and 21. 2. adore and understand the rim of the stele of revealing. gabove, the gemmed azure is the naked splendour of nuit; she bends in ecstasy to kiss the secret ardours of hadit. h this is the first practice of intellige

LIBER XCV THE WAKE WORLD

d terrible things too. i should think any one would be afraid to hurt any one who wore that ring. it m virgo mundi. adonai. pegasus. sphinx. v.v.v.v.v. sigilla annuli. 1. cognominis 666. 2. i ordinis. 3. ii ordinis 4. iii ordinis. liber xcv 4 is all cut out of an amethyst, and my fairy prince said .whenever you want me, look into the ring and call me ever so softly by name, and kiss the ring, and worship it, and then look ever so deep down into it, and i will come to you. so i made up a pretty poem to say every time i woke up, for you see i am a very sleepy girl, and dream ever so much about the other children; and that is a pity, because there is only one thing i love, and that is my fairy prince. so this is the poem i did to worship the ring, part is in words, part is in pictures. you mu

LIBER XXXIII AN ACCOUNT OF AA

. but the inner truth has always been confided to him who in his day had the most capacity for illumination, and he became the sole guardian of the original trust, as high priest of the sanctuary. when it became necessary that interior truths should be enfolded in exterior ceremony and symbol, on account of the real weakness of men who were not capable of hearing the light of light, then exterior worship began. it was, however, always the type or symbol of the interior, that is to say, the symbol of the true and secret sacrament. the external worship would never have been separated from interior revel but for the weakness of man, which tends too easily to forget the spirit in the letter; but the masters are vigilant to note in every nation those who are able to receive light, and such pers

ive light, and such persons are employed as agents to spread the light according to man fs capacity and to revivify the dead letter. an account of a a 3 through these instruments the interior truths of the sanctuary were taken into every nation, and modified symbolically according to their customs, capacity for instruction, climate, and receptiveness. so that the external types of every religion, worship, ceremonies and sacred books in general have more or less clearly, as their object of instruction, the interior truths of the sanctuary, by which man will be conducted to the universal knowledge of the one absolute truth. the more the external worship of a people has remained united with the spirit of esoteric truth, the purer its religion; but the wider the difference between the symbolic

LINDOW JOHN NORSE MYTHOLOGY A GUIDE TO THE GODS HEROES RITUALS AND BELIEFS

i next was moved to write up the rest of the myths and to do so with a frame story consistently carried out. the result was gylfaginning (deluding of gylfi. here the frame story has a swedish king, gylfi, come to visit asgard. he does so because he has heard that all goes to the will of the asir, and he wishes to determine whether it is because of their own nature or because of the gods whom they worship. a wise man with a control of magic, he assumes the form of an old man. but the asir were wiser in that they possessed the power of prophecy, and, foreseeing his journey, they prepared visual delusions for him. he thinks he arrives at a great hall, and, assuming the name gangleri, he meets the chieftains there, har (high, jafnhar (equally-high, and thridi (third) and declares his intention

ogy must be aware of it. 32 norse mythology dumezil was not the only person in the twentieth century to seek the indo- european background of the mythology of one of the daughter traditions, and many contributions have been made outside his theoretical focus. in norse mythology, study of thor has especially profited from a look at such figures as the vedic god indra and baltic thunder gods. cult, worship, and sacrifice this is a book about myths (narratives, not religion (here defined as ritual practice, and as i explained above, few of the narratives were composed during the pagan period and virtually none was recorded then. this makes any study of the cult and ritual that norse mythology might have accompanied a tricky matter indeed. nevertheless, we do have some information. discussions

s justifiable because the gods we know from our mythological texts also left traces in such forms as the names of the days of the week (see the entry interpretatio germanica in chapter 3. the foremost witness is the germania of tacitus, from the last years of the first century c.e. tacitus describes several ritual acts carried out by various germanic tribes, of which the most famous is surely the worship of the goddess nerthus described in chapter 40 of his germania. nerthus, mother earth, covered by a cloth, is transported in a cart drawn by cows and accompanied by a priest who recognizes when she is present. this procession takes place in a holy grove on the island on which she lives, and all weapons are laid aside on the days on which it takes place, which are ones of peace and quiet. a

s, and all weapons are laid aside on the days on which it takes place, which are ones of peace and quiet. after the procession, everything is washed in the ocean by slaves who are then drowned. a number of the aspects of this ceremony agree with what scholars think they know about cult and ritual of the germanic peoples. tacitus says elsewhere. and other sources, including place-names, agree.that worship occurs in a sacred grove. the killing of the slaves might also be regarded as a form of sacrifice, a subject to which i will return shortly. other aspects of the worship of nerthus find striking agreement with texts recorded much later that are associated specifically with the vanir. freyja fs cart is pulled by cats, and according to ogmundar thattr dytts, admittedly a late text (an idol o

law, society, and religion, and this connection would be embodied in the men who presided over secular and sacred affairs. although tacitus says the germanic peoples worshipped in the open, the notion of pagan temples is common in many of the later sources. this probably marks both a change in paganism, perhaps as building techniques changed, and the influence of christian (and also pagan roman) worship. in the northern reaches of scandinavia, the sami people seem to have retained an open-air priestless paganism, and they were far from such influences. the eddic poems have references to the building of places of worship (e.g, the ghigh-timbered h altar and temple of voluspa, stanza 7, and there is one very explicit description of a pagan temple in eyrbyggja saga, which shows, if nothing e

LOGOMACHY OF ZOS

remember, you shall suffer all things and again suffer: until you have sufficient sufferance to accept all things. a thing only has reality and meaning when it has affinities and associations, however implicit. i believe in the power of belief. nothing is more costly than principles: because their maintenance depends on ourselves. day-dreams are our cheapest luxuries. whatever our avowal we never worship the same god for long. desires change. with little evidence we form meanings and judgments and dogmatize that our propositions are considered opinion against all immediate experience. thoughtless assertions or anxious expressionism are too frequent and none perceives the full meaning or implication of partitive statements or generalizations. most conclusions are mere sentences that need en

ll dimensions are equations of time and relate to shape in space. conception is only possible through form, and ego is our dimensional span. time, emotion, and relationship. an eternal triangle. all that was once unconscious, intuitive or spontaneous, slowly becomes conscious, deliberate, or arbitrary. the casual (free) is the ideal. verbal revelation always births harmful and specious dogmas. we worship most our unfulfilled emotional reflection. the full life is extremely partitive; the best things come unsought by complete acceptance of a particular thing. t..1 k. 5! o 2..1( d% n- w=h hv. x 5. ever crystallize his desires as potentially fulfilled. progress depends not in running away from nature, nor in combating it, but in imitating it by our synthesis. nature is sufficiently plastic to

LUCIFERIAN SORCERY

umination known as the black flame takes place, and the individual is able to perceive that life is what he or she makes of it, and everything is possible with a positive outlook. the christians would have you believe that black magick itself is the path of death and destruction, however it is honestly quite the opposite. the christian monotheistic religion is self-destruction by placing exterior worship of a deity alien to you. it teaches that man and women are to be subservient to it s will and that we must ignore the natural desires and impulses we were born with. the luciferian laughs at such, and we with discipline and thought out actions, change life, as we know it to suit us as best we can. we do not accept things as they are because of god s will, but understand that we, as lucifer

LUCIFERIAN SORCERY AND SET TYPHON

elick familiar. there is no mystical guideline for this force, it is very much a part of your being, illuminated and empowered by your own desires. fetishes (lesser and greater) a fetish is simply a storehouse of power. it represents the sorcerer in some way, particularly an aspect of his or her personality. for instance, a vampyric famulus would be a human skull (the knights templar were said to worship baphomet in the form of a human skull) which holds a consecrated sigil representing the vampyric aspects of self; along with the grave soil of a graveyard in which the sorcerer has rested in and meditated upon death. fetishes are considered a powerful tool in witchcraft and primal sorcery, as they are gateways of consciousness and a growing extension of the sorcerer. in making a fetish, co

MAGIC AND SPELLS

ow magic (not to be confused with the shadow weave, gem magic, elemental magic, even the elven high magic of old-have been spoken of down the years, but these are all merely different processes or paths to the same mastery of natural energies. this endless, ever-shifting web of forces is known as the weave. humans refer to the entity or awareness that is bound to the weave of toril as mystra, and worship her as their goddess of magic. the present mystra is a recently ascended mortal woman, who took over from her exhausted predecessor during the time of troubles. mystra exists to give magic to all creatures and to control its use. in ancient times, the archmages of netheril ignored the dictates of mystryl, goddess of magic at the time. one, the wizard karsus the mad, tried to seize divinity

MANLY P HALL THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF ALL AGES

he vital forces of the universe were personified, becoming the gods and goddesses of the ancient mythologies. while the ignorant multitudes brought their offerings to the altars of priapus and pan (deities representing the procreative energies, the wise recognized in these marble statues only symbolic concretions of great abstract truths. in all cities of the ancient world were temples for public worship and offering. in every community also were philosophers and mystics, deeply versed in nature's lore. these individuals were usually banded together, forming seclusive philosophic and religious schools. the more important of these groups were known as the mysteries. many of the great minds of antiquity were initiated into these secret fraternities by strange and mysterious rites, some of wh

what other persons would the cryer nominate, who should call robbers together" it was not the true faith of the early christian mystics that celsus attacked, but the false forms that were creeping in even during his day. the ideals of early christianity were based upon the high moral standards of the pagan mysteries, and the first christians who met under the city of rome used as their places of worship the subterranean temples of mithras, from whose cult has been borrowed much of the sacerdotalism of the modem church. the ancient philosophers believed that no man could live intelligently who did not have a fundamental knowledge of nature and her laws. before man can obey, he must understand, and the mysteries were devoted to instructing man concerning the operation of divine law in the t

did. they were moralistic rather than religionistic; philosophic rather than theologic. they taught man to use his faculties more intelligently, to be patient in the face of adversity, to be courageous when confronted by danger, to be true in the midst of temptation, and, most of all, to view a worthy life as the most acceptable sacrifice to god, and his body as an altar sacred to the deity. sun worship played an important part in nearly all the early pagan mysteries. this indicates the probability of their atlantean origin, for the people of atlantis were sun worshipers. the solar deity was usually personified as a beautiful youth, with long golden hair to symbolize the rays of the sun. this golden sun god was slain by wicked ruffians, who personified the evil principle of the universe

gaul while searching for tin. thomas maurice, in his indian antiquities, discourses at length on phoenician, carthaginian, and greek expeditions to the british isles for the purpose of procuring tin. others are of the opinion that the mysteries as celebrated by the druids were of oriental origin, possibly buddhistic. the proximity of the british isles to the lost atlantis may account for the sun worship which plays an important part in the rituals of druidism. according to artemidorus, ceres and persephone were worshiped on an island close to britain with rites and ceremonies similar to those of samothrace. there is no doubt that the druidic pantheon includes a large number of greek and roman deities. this greatly amazed c sar during his conquest of britain and gaul, and caused him to aff

iverse is recognized as her symbol. she represents nature as receptive and terrestrial, and as fruitful only when bathed in the glory of the solar orb. the mithraic cult is a simplification of the more elaborate teachings of zarathustra (zoroaster, the persian fire magician. click to enlarge the ground plan of stonehenge. from maurice's indian antiquities. the druid temples of places of religious worship were not patterned after those of other nations. most of their ceremonies were performed at night, either in thick groves of oak trees or around open-air altars built of great uncut stones. how these masses of rock were moved ahs not been satisfactorily explained. the most famous of their altars, a great stone ring of rocks, is stonehenge, in southwestern england. this structure, laid out

MARS COCIDIUS AND THE REDCAPS IN LANCASHIRE

vite y bmars cocidius and the redcaps in lancashire. i come from one of the old lancashire families who for many centuries served as retainers of the stanley earls of derby, kings of mann& the isles. my mother s family came from westmorland and as hall s were members of the notorious reiving family that for centuries cut a bloody swathe through the borders. the halls passed on a tradition of folk worship and witchcraft to myself and my cousins, and during the early 1980 s i learned a form of spae from my aunt (my mothers elder sister. who had learned it from her grandfather tom hall of winton a westmorland horsebreaker (on stainmoor where eric bloodaxe last pagan king of york died in battle in 954. tom halls ancestor anthony hall of ellershaw was hung with 100 of his men at berwick assizes

e associated with mars& also silvanus the son of mars) as mars cocidius who was widely worshiped by the civil and military population alike. the roma n military had a tradition (for the most part, jews and druids aside) of respecting the genius loci (local gods, since like all soldiers they needed as much luck as they could get. so they took on the local cult but gave it a roman gloss. my private worship has for some years been reserved for the roman/etruscan trinity of laran (mars, turan (venus) and lupercus (faunus sometimes called silvanus. this came about as the result of a strange chain of events. i had already made a study of roman domestic pagan worship (the cult of the lars familiaris or familiar spirits) and the survival in northern britain of the folk veneration of the spirits of

. this came about as the result of a strange chain of events. i had already made a study of roman domestic pagan worship (the cult of the lars familiaris or familiar spirits) and the survival in northern britain of the folk veneration of the spirits of the hearth and the ancestors. particularly house familiars brownies, boggarts and redcaps. this convinced me that romano-british forms of domestic worship had persisted into modern times in a modified form. where the beneficial lars familiaris (which represent the families honoured ancestors) are replaced by the brownies; these are left offerings to promote luck. while the restless and unhappy dead the lemures are replaced by the redcaps and require an equally earnest propitiation to ward of evil. boggart the boggart is most commonly found i

MASTERING WITCHCRAFT

d to send it even more securely to sleep. apropos of religious beliefs, the modern witch tends to "reserve judgement" generally; there are those who devote themselves entirely to the fertility cult of habondia and her horned consort. this is by no means universal, however. the gods are there if and when you need them. but more of this in a later chapter. as a witch, you do not necessarily have to worship any complete and permanent hierarchy of supernatural beings if you don't want to. there simply exists power to be tapped to do good or to do evil, both of which are remarkably relative concepts. of course, as a witch, you should know from tradition as indicated in the last chapter, that there exist certain entities who will aid you in your spells; what these beings ultimately are, whether

the moon are the two great hands of our cosmic clock. whereas the hour hand or sun governs the seasons of the year, the moon or minute hand governs the sea tides and the hidden workings of the deep mind. as such, this heavenly body rather than the sun is the main concern of witches. in european mythology the sun has always been seen as a symbol of a male divinity, the moon a female one. however, worship of the moon as a supreme deity evolved much earlier than that of the sun. it is said among witches that in england at least the cult of the moon goddess predated the druidic, solar religion, and that it is from this early prytanic religion that four of the great annual witch festivals are derived. these are the nights of october 31 (halloween; february 2 (candlemas; april 30 (beltane, and

irdle cord and garter the necklace: the necklace is worn by women coven members often at sabbats and esbats only. it is in all probability of similar derivation to that of the girdle or garter some witches say that it has a connection with "brisingamen" the elven necklace possessed by freya, the norse love goddess. others say that through its occasional use of acorns as beads, it derives from the worship of diana of ephesus, whose devotees saw the head of their goddess bound with a coif of hair in the shape of the acorn itself. the number of beads for the necklace often consists of multiples of nine or thirteen. acorns aside, however, the beads may be made of any material you please metal, stone or wood the only qualification being that they be fairly large and chunky. amber is a favourite

eral orientation. if it is one of knowledge, those symbols consonant with herne and the sky power, in all its manifestations, would perhaps be appropriate. on the other hand, a power orientation should perhaps suggest the development of a set of symbols appropriate to the horned one, lord of fire and energy. a preoccupation with healing would suggest contact with mother hertha; a simple desire to worship the powers of love maybe indicates a bias towards the lady habondia. all of these witch beings, whether they are seen as independent entities or aspects of two single deities, possess animals and symbols special to themselves, and it is from these appropriate images that you should draw your coven "totems" and "logo" or composite symbol. books of mythology can be very helpful here- for tho

ion ceremonies such as they exist today contain many divergencies from one another. in fact, it would be almost true to say that there are as many different witch cults as there are covens! some covens follow formal cabalistic and hermetic patterns of ceremonial, while others advocate the more exuberant "cult-of-freedom-and-love" approach of g. b. gardner and his followers, concentrating on naked worship of the goddess seen as the great mother. still others return to the medieval preoccupation with the horned one and all his attributes, while yet another group will return to celtic fundamentals, concerning themselves with ancient druidic lore (druidic in the sense that w. b. yeats understood the word, as a shaman or wizard rather than priest of a solar cult) here are the rudiments of two t

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE LESSER KEY OF SOLOMON LEMEGETON VOL 1

ey did then go wholly into the lake, to break the vessel open, expecting to find great store of treasure therein. but when they had broken it open, out flew the chief spirits immediately, with their legions following them; and they were all restored to their former places except belial, who entered into a certain image, and thence gave answers unto those who did offer sacrifices unto him, and did worship the image as their god, etc. observations. first, thou shalt know and observe the moon s age for thy working. the best days be when the moon luna is 2, 4, 6, 8, 10, 12, or 14 days old, as solomon saith; and no other days be profitable. the seals of the 72 kings are to be made in metals. the chief kings in sol (gold; marquises in luna (silver; dukes in venus (copper; prelacies in jupiter (t

MEANING OF MASONRY

ly developing from small and crude beginnings into its present vast and highly elaborated organization. to-day the number of lodges and the membership of the craft are increasing beyond all precedent. one asks oneself what this growing interest portends, and to what it will, or can be made to, lead? the growth synchronizes with a corresponding defection of interest in orthodox religion and public worship. it need not now be enquired whether or to what extent the simple principles of faith and the humanitarian ideals of masonry are with some men taking the place of the theology offered in the various churches; it is probable that to some extent they do so. but the fact is with us that the ideals of the masonic order are making a wide appeal to the best instincts of large numbers of men and

MICHAEL FORD WITCHMOON

ch moon. this is meant to be a study guide to the night side, a non- christian dogma infested approach. the methods of witchcraft within this tome are of the darkest magick, when vampires, werewolves and sorcerers haunted the nights, doing their work and weaving webs in your dreams. we are still there, alive in your mythologies, alive in your mind. what is witchcraft in essence? is witchcraft the worship of nature, an earth religion? not completely. the tradition, which i have studied through and learnt, is the darker side of witchcraft, far more dangerous than traditional wiccan rites however the results are much greater. do not fear the darkness of the self; let it guide you through the shadows to the light of prometheus! this work is meant as an inspirational guide, through which the in

form of a wolf, owl, cat and other such animal. lycanthropy can be a useful exercise and individual power points which can be used effectively on the astral plane. this book is meant as a grimoire for the balanced sorcerer. the purpose of this being to offer further guidance and present a serious form of shadow magick and sorcery which has long been kept hidden. the black art is not that of devil worship, but of hidden knowledge. the key to this lies in the depths of the subconscious, the will to explore and suggest, to destroy and create. the daemonic elementals which breed in the subconscious mind from the time of birth and on can be banished and often made useful to the fighting individual. there is no devil worship or ill intent involved for the worker of shadow magick, it is up to the

s goddess is the mother of the black brotherhood of christianity in many aspects, she is closed therefore non existent to those who seek the light of god (lucifer. john whiteside parsons wrote much, and dedicated a majority of his short life to babalon. marjorie cameron parsons was said to be an avatar of this goddess, and lived her life expressing the importance of individual thought and goddess worship through her art and talks. the babalon working, which was conducted, by parsons and the scribe (his assistant at that time) sought to incarnate babalon in flesh. shortly after, cameron arose. 61 61 babalon is also to be considered a goddess of death and blood, she is actually a varied aspect of lilith. babalon may be invoked with a various methods of sexual gnosis and blood magick, from wh

dead, stood what was known to me as the witches sabbat goat- the god of witches. this beast stood with arms folded, you could feel a strong sense of strength and beauty within its essence. i was not sure if it was a god form taken by another celebrant or a collection of astral forms and energies into this great being. the devil was a sigil of our desire however and not a symbol of anthropomorphic worship or death-lust as christians often view this form. the morning star nestled between his horns, and its eyes were a burning red. i could feel no evil that night, however for the uninitiated i knew there could be much danger, since they could not control or understand themselves. even though we were celebrating, choronzon always is waiting to devour. many of the witches and demonic shapes beg

MICHAEL TSARION ATLANTIS ALIEN VISITATION AND GENETIC MANIPULATION

ough it is painful to consider, have we become complacent when it comes to systematicmass murder and organized killing? are we just plain asleep when it comes to awareness ofthe archetypal drama of which each of us are players in the mythological linkages that guideand unite our civilization (william henry, one foot in atlantis)in one of the most tragic ironies, the majority of humans continue to worship those godswho abused them the most (jack barranger, past shock)as said before, the atrocities of our times are not something new to the earth. thecoming of evil into the world was a problem of the sages of the past. it is a problem forus today and unless we accept its origin it will persist as a problem for future genera-tions. we were forewarned by our ancestors of the times we now find o

e natural order,decide to have gods or religious beliefs? are the traditional reasons for this, put before us, by historiansand theorists, etc, sustainable when we take on board the concept of alien intervention?does the religious sensibility come as a result of the terrible catastrophes, as mentioned in innumerablenative traditions. what if it was the trauma of these events that precipitated the worship of transpersonalpowers?appendix b: book abstracts164atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation egotism of scientistsoutside of arrogant and egotistical scientists among the establishment leaders of today, many soberscholars and thinkers see undeniable evidence that all the basic rules of ethics, morals, philosophy,social structure, and religioneverything important to mankind as a

hallenged by set or seb. osiris is thesame as the peruvian god viracocha.giza and glastonburythere were altogether 80 pyramids in egypt. if the pyramid at giza is moved to the tropic of cancer,and then a line drawn to the northwest of 52 degrees, the apex will fall on the somerset zodiac, whichbecomes as it were, the capstone of the giza pyramid.horse powera term that goes all the way back to the worship of poseidon, the virile, aggressive, male earth shakerwhose symbol was the horse. a forgotten city called posideium, also known as mina, lies in to the northof lebanon in the turkish hatay. poseidons symbol was also the trident. this later became the thunder-bolt of zeus.moses and the burning bushjehovah announces himself as the god of thy father. it was not until the time of the prophet a

families with him. he had been preceded in america by two others, igh andimox. he built a great city in america called nachan, city of the serpents. the serpent that temptedeve was nahash, from his own race, which was named chan, a serpent (p. 313) coming of the snake cultthe lenni-lenapi (delaware) indians preserve a legend of the decline of the golden age, when apriest, powako, brings to earth worship an evil snake-god, wakon. after which, there is much sadness,crime, and debauchery (see p. 109)retrograde development of humanityit is probable that the ships of the atlanteans, when they returned after the tempest to look for theircountry, found the sea impassable from the masses of volcanic ash and pumice. they returned terrifiedto the shores of europe; and the shock inflicted by the des

mbershipwhich was sixty percent freemason (p. 291)the number 13which appears on the american dollar bill, refers to the serpent. in the book of revelation, chapter 13,the dragon and its destructive power are introduced.atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation209 appendix b: book abstracts past shock by jack barrangerin one of the most tragic ironies, the majority of humans continue to worship those gods who abusedthem the most (p. 9)we have been lead to believe that the entity that the old testament describes as a mass-murderer andheinous leader is the god of the universe. we have been lead to think that the slaughter of humanbeings in the name of god is a divine act (p. 11)religion was created to insure that humans would never experience the true god (p. 12)the atra hasisthis

MICHAEL W FORD THE VAMPIRE GATE

irism is a predatory spiritual path yet it is not an absolute. luciferians as predators or vampyre magicians are able to hold lasting relationships we do not prey on each other we don t harm people or 13 act outside of the laws of our government. luciferians enjoy life we want more of it. t h e l u c i f e r i a n c r e e d i am a luciferian and of seba and set. i am a vessel of ahriman and az. i worship my own self-progressing divinity. i deny all religions which would sacrifice the sense of i. i recognize that religion must start within and be a mirror of my desire. i affirm my body as a temple of darkness and fire. i affirm my soul as the daemon-god upon the throne in this black tower. the twin serpents are my key to continued vitality and initiation, i will seek to raise and then creat

itiation, i will seek to raise and then create my desire upon earth. i recognize my eye is but the eye of set, that as the serpent i shall command my presence upon earth. i shall be a manifestation of the archdaevas upon earth. my actions will be thought out and i will exercise my will in each action. i recognize there is no other god than myself. i am the serpent. urvan ameretat me nemah'ya i (i worship my immortal soul) vangh da va uz-d i (i shall raise up the daemon within) we drink from the sun at midnight, the blood congealed under a pale moon. we drink from the 14 ecstasies of the qlippoth, and leave strengthened and whole. we seek to go forth in the night in the form of the beast, drinking from the waters under the moon. we devour paradise and bath in the blood of the moon. our brot

nitiate. tubal-cain is the baphometic daemon which is the enfleshed archetype of azal ucel, or lucifer/samael, the dragon and peacock angel. daeva [avestan/pahlavi] demons, those who are children of ahriman and az. daeva also makes reference to spirit of ahriman, those who have walked the path of the serpent, i.e. antinomianism or the left hand path. 81 daeva yasna [avestan/pahlavi] demon (daeva) worship (yasna, meaning the yatukih path of satanism, that is; the separation from the natural order, by the workings of rituals and discipline oriented mental/physical workings, becoming a body of darkness and light, a daeva who is continually expanding consciousness and becoming something new. the term does not reflect the theistic worship or knee bending towards an exterior force, rather a will

eautiful women to half human and the bottom half animal, to half woman and half flame. lilith is also the mother of demons and a vampyric spirit which is a primal manifestation of the zoroastrian and manichaean az and jeh. lilith may also be related to the indian kali, whose name is one of her 17 names. luciferian a luciferian is an individual who recognizes the god/ess within. luciferians do not worship satan but recognize there must be balance 84 between the material and spiritual, the darkness and light. luciferians view their own being as holding the black flame of lucifer samael and lilith within, this is intellect and wisdom. this is beyond good and evil, the spirit has two aspects the demonic (instinct, desire) and angelic (intelligence, consciousness. luciferian magick essentially

f sorcery within persian mythology. directly relating to the title of the practice of ahrimanic/satanic sorcery and the practitioner in a modern sense. see yatuk dinoih. yatuk dinoih [avestan/pahlavi] witchcraft and sorcery. the development and practice of adversarial and opposing sorcery to encircle the witch or wizard in self-developed energy. the principle of darkness and the deva/druj (demon) worship of this sect was in seeming model form, that by becoming as darkness they developed a light within. see luciferian witchcraft- grimoire written by michael ford. yatus [avestan/pahlavi] a group of demons or sorcerers who practice yatukih sorcery and daeva- yasna. the yatus were led by akht-jadu, akhtya. they were also considered nomads in nature, wandering through all parts of persia practi

MICHAEL WYNN THE SOUL TRAVELERS

es a white horse will arrive during the end times. the aforementioned bochica, a character from the mythology of central columbia, was also a civilizer. according to the natives, bochica was of a different race, but still human. he taught the locals to build huts and live in peace amongst each other. after the flood, he taught the people the secrets of agriculture and construction, instituted sun worship, and then departed. the incan people of peru speak of the previously discussed virococha; this name, viracocha, was given to both their miracle-working savior, and the group that was with him. according to the inca, a day came after the flood when their people were approached by a teacher and healer they would come to call virococha. he cured the sick, healed the blind, taught man how to l

her who is associated with rising sun. it is far from uncommon for occultists to associate the sun with jesus and osiris; it is equally common for them to associate jesus with osiris. in mythology, just look for a guy with the crazy brother, and you ll usually find jehovah. of coarse most christians would find it hard to believe that they are engaged in the--michael wynn's "the soul travelers" 15 worship of zeus and osiris; maybe even take offense to such a statement. their god, the god of israel, could never be compared to the greek god zeus. we re talking about god here, not a promiscuous cartoon character who throws lightning-bolts! but your own bible does indeed spell out the truth of the matter. in the book of revelation [9:11] we read; and they [the locusts] had a king over them, whi

t is a gathering of astral beings in a place called, and associated with, the sphere of saturn. it s also worth noting that shabbathai is saturn in hebrew; it is likely that the words sabbat and sabbath derive from the hebrew word shabbathai. further, jews and seventh-day adventists consider saturday, the day associated with saturn, to be the true day of sabbath, as opposed to most christians who worship on sunday. in truth, it is sunday, and the sun in general, which is more closely associated with jesus and goodness; whereas saturn is mostly related to satan, death, and evil. the infernal sabbat is a gathering that happens here on earth, but most who attend arrive in an astral body. this earthly sabbat, sometimes called black sabbath, usually occurs in remote and secluded places. it is s

o come to rely on such forms of identification, as the move for totally electronic currency begins. atheism, and other beliefs lacking spirituality, will continue to rise; the people of the future only concern themselves with the material. you will witness strange new practices in christian, catholic, and islamic churches; they will begin to resemble festivals and marketplaces more than places of worship. those religious people who are unwilling to liberalize their principles will be pegged as dangerous fanatics and fundamentalists. as life for the commoner becomes increasingly unbearable, he seeks to use drugs to escape from it; the depression he attempts to banish is the result of a healthy person, living in an unhealthy environment, not the reverse. and since taking a pill, smoking dope

MORALS AND DOGMA

y to end in immense weakness. the force of the people is exhausted in indefinitely prolonging things long since dead; in governing mankind by embalming old dead tyrannies of faith; restoring dilapidated dogmas; regilding faded, worm-eaten shrines; whitening and rouging ancient and barren superstitions; saving society by multiplying parasites; perpetuating superannuated institutions; enforcing the worship of symbols as the actual means of salvation; and tying the dead corpse of the past, mouth to mouth, with the living present. therefore it is that it is one of the fatalities of humanity to be condemned to eternal struggles with phantoms, with superstitions, bigotries, hypocrisies, prejudices, the formulas of error, and the pleas of tyranny. despotisms, seen in the past, become respectable

h regularity. the sun is the ancient symbol of the life-giving and generative power of the deity. to the ancients, light was the cause of life; and god was the source from which all light flowed; the _essence_ of light, the _invisible_ fire, developed as flame _manifested_ as light and splendor. the sun was his manifestation and visible image; and the sab ans worshipping the light-god _seemed_ to worship the sun, in whom they saw the manifestation of the deity. the moon was the symbol of the passive capacity of nature to produce, the female, of which the life-giving power and energy was the male. it was the symbol of isis, astarte, and artemis, or diana. the"_master of life" was the supreme deity, above both, and manifested through both; zeus, the son of saturn, become king of the gods; ho

al: for rashness, injustice, intemperance and luxury in prosperity, and despair and disorder in adversity, are the causes of the decay and dilapidation of nations. ii. the fellow-craft. in the ancient orient, all religion was more or less a mystery and there was no divorce from it of philosophy. the popular theology, taking the multitude of allegories and symbols for realities, degenerated into a worship of the celestial luminaries, of imaginary deities with human feelings, passions, appetites, and lusts, of idols, stones, animals, reptiles. the onion was sacred to the egyptians, because its different layers were a symbol of the concentric heavenly spheres. of course the popular religion could not satisfy the deeper longings and thoughts, the loftier aspirations of the spirit, or the logic

f those of the future. men and nations will always sell themselves into slavery, to gratify their passions and obtain revenge. the tyrant's plea, necessity, is always available; and the tyrant once in power, the necessity of providing for his safety makes him savage. religion is a power, and he must control that. independent, its sanctuaries might rebel. then it becomes unlawful for the people to worship god in their own way, and the old spiritual despotisms revive. men must believe as power wills, or die; and even if they may believe as they will, all they have, lands, houses, body, and soul, are stamped with the royal brand"_i am the state" said louis the fourteenth to his peasants"_the very shirts on your backs are mine, and i can take them if i will" and dynasties so established endure

ood and misused as more material symbols are. symbolism tended continually to become more complicated; and all the powers of heaven were reproduced on earth, until a web of fiction and allegory was woven, partly by art and partly by the ignorance of error, which the wit of man, with his limited means of explanation, will never unravel. even the hebrew theism became involved in symbolism and image-worship, borrowed probably from an older creed and remote regions of asia--the worship of the great semitic nature-god al or els and its symbolical representations of jehovah himself were not even confined to poetical or illustrative language. the priests were monotheists: the people idolaters. there are dangers inseparable from symbolism, which afford an impressive lesson in regard to the similar

MOTTA MARCELO THE COMMENTARIES OF AL

ing souls. the formidable nature of the book of the law becomes apparent when we see that this "dark mystery" is the first and simplest of its revelations. no wonder organized religions everywhere fought it! no wonder "initiatic orders" which had only this "awful truth "os iris is a black god" to mask their financial and political maneuvers clamored that aleister crowley was a very wicked man. 9. worship then the khabs, and behold my light shed over you! we are to pay attention to this inmost light; then comes the answering light of infinite space. note that the light of space is what men call darkness; its nature is utterly incomprehensible to our uninitiated minds. it is the 'veils' mentioned previously in this comment that obstruct the relation between nuit and hadit. we are not to wors

and k are both positive integers "come forth" from what are you hiding "under the stars, that is, openly. also, let love be 'under' or 'unto' the body of nuit. but, above all, be open! what is this shame? is love hideous, that men should cover him with lies? is love so sacred that others must not intrude? nay 'under the stars, at night, what eye but theirs may see? or, if one see, should not your worship wake the cloisters of his soul to echo sanctity for that so lovely a deed and gracious you have done? the above paragraph will sound a little naive to most readers born after the forties. you must not forget that the commentaries were written in the twenties. at that time, if a pair of lovers were merely to embrace and kiss at a street corner, this would be cause for scandal. nor should yo

all penetrant, her lovely hands upon the black earth& her lithe body arched for love, and her soft feet not hurting the little flowers: thou knowest! and the sign shall be my ecstasy, the consciousness of the continuity of existence, the omnipresence of my body. we are, all of us who aspire to her, bound slaves of immortal beauty; it is a pity that our mortal mistresses, not understanding whom we worship in them, so often think that they rule us! then, when the abuse of their egos finally forces us to seek a new priestess, they accuse us of being cold and unfeeling, forgetting that the temple must keep itself clean and comely, and worthy of the presence of the goddess. the ego is a good servant, but a bad master. that sign, nuit gives to all those who seek her, upon their reaching a certai

asis of qualities which homosexuals are inclined to attribute to the female. in jewish theology there is no woman concept. the creator is 'all boy; and one must surmise that he produced the universe through some astounding feat of male parthenogenesis. these homosexual tendencies reflect themselves in the harsh intolerance of mosaic law towards women. wives are chattels. women are not admitted to worship. adulteresses are stoned to death. these 'super-male (sin is nothing of the sort, of course; he is an 'under-male) traits are not exclusive to judaism. one finds them in all religions that associate the concept of spiritual purity with sexual abstinence. sexual abstinence is 'good 'only in the athletic sense. and some biological types experience no good effects from it. some athletes copul

t as long as your sahashara is not active, for you she does "not" exist. isa is the legendary "jesus, for which canidian concoction the prescription is to be found in my book bearing that title, liber dccclxxxviii. a.c. is unduly harsh with "jesus. this is because at the time of writing the commentaries his personality was still reacting against the brainwashing of his early upbringing. christian worship is not really more repugnant than its parent, attys worship. it is more a matter of clinical interest for psychiatrists today than a matter for condemnation by thelemites. in his late years, having worked many changes by his magick, he no longer paid attention to it. but he never thought it funny. pathological methods of mysticism are funny only to pathological minds. 50. there is a word t

MYTHS AND LEGENDS OF ANCIENT CIVILIZATIONS E

the greeks believed that the mental qualifications of their gods were of a much higher order than those of men, but nevertheless, as we shall see, they were not considered to be exempt from human passions, and we frequently behold them actuated by revenge, deceit, and jealousy. they, however, always punish the evil-doer, and visit with dire calamities any impious mortal who dares to neglect their worship or despise their rites. we often hear of them visiting mankind and partaking of their hospitality, and not unfrequently both gods and goddesses [8]become attached to mortals, with whom they unite themselves, the offspring of these unions being called heroes or demi-gods, who were usually renowned for their great strength and courage. but although there were so many points of resemblance be

er and unceasing producer of all plant-life. she was also believed to exercise unbounded sway over the animal creation, more especially over the lion, the noble king of beasts. rhea is generally represented wearing a crown of turrets or towers and page 19 seated on a throne, with lions crouching at her feet. she is sometimes depicted sitting in a chariot, drawn by lions. the principal seat of her worship, which was always of a very riotous character, was at crete. at her festivals, which took place at night, the wildest music of flutes, cymbals, and drums resounded, whilst joyful shouts and cries, accompanied by dancing and loud stamping of feet, filled the air. this divinity was introduced into crete by its first colonists from phrygia, in asia minor, in which country she was worshipped u

ose thrown by deucalion there sprang up men, and from those thrown by pyrrha, women. after the lapse of time the theory of autochthony (from autos, self, and chthon, earth) was laid aside. when this belief existed there were no religious teachers whatever; but in course of time temples were raised in honour of the different gods, and priests appointed to offer sacrifices to them and conduct their worship. these priests were looked upon as authorities in all religious matters, and the doctrine they taught was, that man had been created by the gods, and that there had been several successive ages of men, which were called the golden, silver, brazen, and iron ages. life in the golden age was one unceasing round of ever-recurring pleasures unmarred by sorrow or care. the favoured mortals livin

called into existence, prometheus determined to elevate their minds and improve their condition in every way; he therefore taught them astronomy, mathematics, the alphabet, how to cure diseases, and the art of divination. he created this race in page 24 such great numbers that the gods began to see the necessity of instituting certain fixed laws with regard to the sacrifices due to them, and the worship to which they considered themselves entitled from mankind in return for the protection which they accorded them. an assembly was therefore convened at mecone in order to settle these points. it was decided that prometheus, as the advocate of man, should slay an ox, which should be divided into two equal parts, and that the gods should select one portion which should henceforth, in all futu

eus and hera, of burnished gold, chased silver, and gleaming ivory. lower down were the homes of the other gods, which, though less commanding in position and size, were yet similar to that of zeus in design and workmanship, all being the work of the divine artist hephastus. below these were other palaces of silver, ebony, ivory, or burnished brass, where the heroes, or demi-gods, resided. as the worship of zeus formed so important a feature in the religion of the greeks, his statues were necessarily both numerous and magnificent. he is usually represented as a man of noble and imposing mien, his countenance expressing all the lofty majesty of the omnipotent ruler of the universe, combined with the gracious, yet serious, benignity of the father and friend of mankind. he may be recognized b

NAGEL CARL AMAZING SECRETS OF OCCULT POWER

nd is quickly stilled. and so begins a typical witchcraft ceremony. or perhaps i should say hollywood's idea of a typical witchcraft ceremony. truth is, most witches are involved in rather mundane things like ceremonies to ensure that the sun comes up every morning. you can't help feeling that there must be more to it than this. the gray man there are two sides, or faces, to witchcraft: the pagan worship of nature, and the manipulative side, i.e. that of deliberately influencing chance and coincidence for one s own end. this book is about the second, hidden face. but before i continue let me tell you something about myself. i first became involved with the occult arts as such through the now defunct psychic research society of australia. thinking it involved actual research, you can imagin

NAUDON PAUL THE SECRET HISTORY OF FREEMASONRY

middle ages 1 the ancient corporations: colleges of builders in rome the religious character of the ancient corporations the corporative organization of labor goes back to distant antiquity, and associations of builders are among the most ancient. when humans abandoned the nomadic lifestyle, they formed builders associations to erect durable shelters, protective ramparts, and temples in which to worship their gods. architecture became an art a difficult one demanding unique empirical knowledge prior to the development of the exact sciences. in some ways builders created the first aristocracy of jealous exclusivity whose services were indispensable to the gradually forming states. the association proved necessary because isolated individuals were incapable of erecting large structures by t

kill, just as prior to chopping down a tree, the carpenter won the approval of the hamadryad. the quarryman, in turn, would have felt he had committed a sacrilege if he began cutting into rock without beforehand obtaining the consent of mother earth, whom he was mutilating. this is not the entire story, because avoidance of inspiring the hatred of a deity corresponds only to the negative side of worship by the professions. for his labor to be successful, the worker additionally had to ensure the positive support of the gods who dispensed the talents required. a pact was therefore necessary: by devoting himself body and soul to the service of the deity of the particular profession, the artisan would bilaterally contract sacred obligations, because by fervently striving to do his best in th

ve become somewhat blurred among the greeks, it survived all the same, notably the ancient corporations: colleges of builders in rome 7 in the legends concerning architect kings such as dadaelus, trophonius, and agamedes. a typical example is that of the priests of dionysius or bacchus. they were the first to erect theaters in greece and to institute dramatic representations principally linked to worship of the god. the architects responsible for the construction of these buildings maintained a priesthood through initiation; they were called dionysian workers or dionysiasts. we know through strabo and aulu-gelle that the dionysiasts' organization in teos was assigned to them as a residence by the kings of pergama around 300 b.c. they had a specific initiation as well as words and signs by

ft or the enthusiasts of a cult would join together in pious solidarity on certain days. one of the principal rites was the repas presided over by a magister coenoe. there can be no doubt that these meals had religious meaning, at least originally. their degeneration into something lesser did not occur until later and was one reason why the julia law (67-64 b.c) limited their number. professional worship in the collegia and the conversion to christianity we now return to the fundamental nature of ancient trades. originally, as was the case in other cultures, the laws and institutions of roman society were essentially based on religion. this was also true for the collegia, whose activity was dominated by professional worship. it was natural and indispensable for each roman collegium to have

stitutions of roman society were essentially based on religion. this was also true for the collegia, whose activity was dominated by professional worship. it was natural and indispensable for each roman collegium to have its tutelary deities, just as every family had its lares (household 12 the origins of freemasonry from ancient times to the middle ages gods. it was in this celebration of common worship that the affiliated members recognized each other often through the employ of gestures, signs, and ritual touch that had a sacred and psychological, perhaps even physiological, aspect. these signs also became the means used by members to recognize their colleagues, thereby guaranteeing the sanctity of craft secrets and protecting them from the profane. this necessity must have made itself

ON SET

gs, to effect the universe according to our own will, and to experience existence as selfconscious individuals. whereas natural universe is predictable, human beings have possibility to act unpredictably, to be free beings. set is the metamodel for such individual existence. my relationship to set is that of mutual respect in enhancing and exalting his gift of selfconsciousness. i do not pray nor worship set. set does not tell me what is good and evil; it is my own responsibility to reason ethical (and other) questions and act according to that reasoning. i take full responsibility for my actions. when i communicate with set, i do not lose my individuality, but become strenghtened by him in my self-consciousness and initiatory (self developing) work. as a priest of set i seek to enhance th

ONYX TABLET OF SET

most iii s do have a neter and/or name- c. objective reality of set- or: are you set for this (1) you will be compelled to examine the reality of set (2) does it matter? 16. personal discussion- a. each adept will meet with the workshop masters/priests alone for approximately 15-20 minutes (1) what was set to you as a i, and as a ii? do you think that your view will change as a iii (2) how do you worship set (3) what is your greatest fear in regard to becoming a priest or priestess (4) in what ways can this be resolved (5) what do you think your greatest obstacle is at this moment to becoming iii (6) any other issues the adept desires to bring up (7) last thing: envelope with an issue all workshop participants must face. select paper from envelope, and contemplate it without discussion wit

es appointed the high priest of amon. then he installed two of his sons, merytum and khamuast, as the high priests of ra at heliopolis and ptah at memphis, and demonstrated by further monuments and political favors his public support of these gods. but finally, wearied of thebes and its ambitious priests, he departed to build a new capital, pi-rameses, in the eastern delta- where he could quietly worship the god dearest to him, with amon occupying a secondary prominence "the provincial cities where set had been worshipped from all eternity- among them ombos, tjebu, and sepermeru- gained new preeminence from the favor accorded by the ramesside leaders to the god of the eastern delta. above all, pi-rameses, the new capital, brilliantly restored the worship that set had formerly received in t

that is the gate to the abyss, saying "herein lies the geometric inspiration for the existence of set, whose names shall be many in the aeons and ages to come. observe that it doth shape and define that which is the pentagram of set, which is itself our seal and the key to all beauty of proportion "even as the triangle and trihedron shall be as drugs to lure men-beasts to blind labor towards the worship of an apex of self-extinction, so we of the pentagram and the trapezoid author ever-unfolding memorials to the creative genius of man. think not that because the first sights before your opened eyes are these sacred keys, that they shall be reverenced. indeed with the passage of time they shall be changed and effaced by those who have forgotten their power, and their origin shall fade into

ir will. so it shall be done" so spoke xepera, the word become form, who also would fade before the eyes of the ancestors of our ancestors, until only dim memories of imhotep, prometheus, enoch, and belial would remain as the eldest legends of humankind. by his word we of the priesthood of set have rejected the blissful annihilation of unity, the crippling torture of the cross of duality, and the worship of the triad of chaos in all their semblances. embraced and immortalized by the very fire of life, we seek those who yet grope towards the light, knowing not what it is they desire, but only that they must attain it. perils there are, and they are many- yet, in all their glamour and comfort, as one they lead their victim at last to the same numbing death that would have awaited him had he

PHILIP NEIL MYTHS LEGENDS EXPLAINED

e of his compassion for humankind, descends to earth in various avatar forms, such as prince rama, to fight evil. whenever vishnu is incarnated, so is lakshmi, to be his bride. here, garuda is taking the loving couple to their own heaven, vaikuntha. introduction 9 female. the egyptians, for example, worshiped geb as god of the earth, and his sister-bride nut as the goddess of the sky. nowhere has worship of the eternal female been so strong as in india, where various goddesses are worshiped under the enveloping spell of mahadevi, the great goddess. devi is the consort of the god shiva (see pp. 112 13, and is worshiped as benign parvati or uma or as ferocious and vengeful durga or kali. sankara wrote of her in the 9th century, your hands hold delight and pain. the shadow of death and the el

, and its tears became the first human beings. so re placed it on his brow as the uraeus, or cobra, to rule the world and spit fire at his enemies. wedjat eye the left eye of the sky god horus (see p. 16) was identified with the moon. it was destroyed in his fight with his uncle seth, but made whole again; the symbol of the wedjat eye stands for wholeness and renewal. this tomb painting shows the worship of the benu bird. the egyptian world picture this image shows the egyptian gods in relation the world. in the center, the sky (nut) arches over the body of earth (geb, his bent knees indicating the uneven nature of the land, while the sun (re) courses between them. on the left stands shu (air, next to ha, god of the western desert. on the right, the goddess nephthys waters the earth. creat

ce; both goddesses try to give the boys immortality by burning away their mortal parts, but they are interrupted. isis uttered so terrible a cry on seeing osiris corpse that it killed the baby prince she was caring for. osiris, isis, and horus osiris, the ruler of the underworld, was originally a king in the upper world where he taught the egyptians (and later, the rest of the world) how to live, worship, and grow grain (they had previously been cannibals) he earned the name wennefer, meaning eternally good. he was murdered by his jealous brother seth, who tricked him into a wooden chest, which he sealed up and sent down the nile. osiris wife isis rescued the corpse, but when seth found it, he cut it up and scattered the pieces all over egypt. sorrowfully, isis and her sister nepthys colle

death. so ahura mazda set a limit to time, trapping ahriman inside creation. ahriman then tried to leave creation, but he could not. so he has remained, doing evil until the end of time. when ahriman caused a drought and poisoned the first man, gayomart( dying life, ahura mazda sent rain, which brought forth, from the seed of gayomart, the mother and father of humanity, mashya and mashyoi. zurvan worship of the unified god zurvan became a heresy of zoroastrianism, which regards ahura mazda and ahriman as having existed in duality from the beginning of time. barsom twigs barsom twigs are sacred and a symbol of priesthood. zurvan gave them to ahura mazda, in recognition that he was his true son. their use was spread by the god sraosha( obedience, who is present at every religious ceremony. h

of young men who entered the underworld thanks to ares warmongering. aphrodite, goddess of love aphrodite was only interested in making love. on the one occasion when aphrodite worked at a loom, athena, goddess of arts and crafts, protested most vigorously at this invasion of her own domain. aphrodite humbly apologized, and has never done a day s work since. aphrodite, goddess from the east t he worship of aphrodite emanated from the island of cyprus, which was culturally influenced from the near east. she is related to the goddess ishtar (see p. 19; her love for adonis (see pp. 32 33) echoes that of ishtar and tammuz, and the existence of temple prostitutes in her temple in corinth reflects the custom in the temples of ishtar. herodotus points out that the babylonian custom of every woma

PIKE CUMMINGS THE SPURIOUS RITES OF MEMPHIS AND MISRAIM

ng the object and intention of his order,marconis speaks as follows: the masonic rite of memphis is a combination of the ancient mysteries; it taught the first men to render homage to the deity. its dogmas are based on the principles of humanity its mission is the study of that wisdom which serves to discern truth; it is the beneficent dawn of the development of reason and intelligence; it is the worship of the qualities of the human heart, and the repression of its vices; in fine, it is the echo of religious toleration, the union of all belief, the bond between all men, the symbol of the sweet illusions of hope, preaching the faith in god that saves, and the charity that blesses. thus it will be seen that this rite,which purports to be it continuation of the ancient mysteries, and pretend

RABBI AMIRAM MARKEL MARKEL THE KNOWLEDGE OF G D VOL 1

amount to avodah zarah (idolatry, and is a grave error. this "service, as with every form of avodah zarah (idolatry, results in an increased awareness of self, which causes him to fall to his lusts and desires. in short, he has no sublimation to g-d, and completely casts off the yoke of heaven. he who has tasted true divine service will have complete disdain and contempt for this coarse and alien worship. the more attached and connected he is to g-d, through true service, the more will he despise and be disgusted by this false and strange worship which is the antithesis of g-dliness. divine excitement or alien service in order to differentiate between holy and unholy excitement, we must understand the primary difference between the holy and the unholy. essentially, by definition, good is t

RABBI MOSHE WISNEFSKY APPLES FROM THE ORCHARD THE ARIZAL ON THE PARASHAH

l sin, in which a person spreads his creative power in many directions instead of focusing it into one, consecrated channel. instead of using his creativity to build and strengthen a family, a setting through which the consciousness of divinity can be increased on earth, he diffuses it into nature, following the deception of fulfillment offered by the temporary thrill. we are thus taught that the worship of the golden calf involved not only idolatry but an orgy as well. the cure, of course, is to re-gather the spiritual focus back to where it belongs, to moses, the legitimate channel of divine energy and wisdom into creation. thus it is written, gand moses gathered together all the congregation. h the word for gcongregation h (adat) may be permuted to spell the word for gknowledge h (da fa

t his acceptance of the mixed multitude reflected a weakness on his part, an unwarranted tolerance and acceptance of that which is imperfect and unripe, erroneously allowing it to take part in mature, adult life before its time (perhaps this over-fascination with the raw, the untamed, and the immature echoes isaac fs fascination with and preference of esau over jacob, as well as modern society fs worship and indulgence of youth at the expense of its reverence and appreciation of the wisdom of age) g-d did not want to accept these unfit converts [had they not joined the jewish people, there would have been no death or exile, as it is written, g[the 5 deuteronomy 3:26. the arizal on parashat vaetchanan (2) 685 tablets were the work of g-d, and the writing was the writing of g-d] chiseled on

ontrary, should the people evince any of the outward trappings of gevurah unnecessarily, they weaken themselves by allowing the essence of their enemy to intrude into their being. this of course lessens their merit to win. as we are taught, when the jews were crossing the sea on dry land and the egyptians were being drowned in it, the angels complained to g-d that both parties were guilty of idol worship; why, then, was he showing favor to one over the other? and anger, according to sages, is equivalent to idol worship. also, the song at the sea, which the jewish people sang to g-d after being delivered from the egyptians, mentions g-d fs right arm twice, but not his left arm. this is why the straps [of the tefilin] are black, for they are to reflect these [black] hairs [of z feir anpin. f

REGARDIE ISRAEL THE COMPLETE GOLDEN DAWN

l ones. curse them by fourth knowledge lecture 75 the great names of god, if need be; but neither mock nor revile them, for so assuredly thou wilt be led into error. a man is what he maketh himself within the limits fixed by his inherited destiny; he is a part of mankind. his actions affect not himself only, but also those with whom he is brought into contact, either for good or for evil. neither worship nor neglect the physical body, which is thy temporary connection with the outer and material world. therefore let thy mental equilibrium be above disturbances by material events. restrain the animal passions and nourish the higher aspirations; the emotions are purified by suffering. do good unto others for god's sake, not for reward, not for gratitude from them, not for sympathy. if thou a

rom yeheshua, the qabalistic mode of spelling jesus, which is simply the tetragrammaton with the letter shin placed therein, we obtain a very peculiar combination-virgo, aries, fire, taurus, aries. virgo born of a virgin, aries the sacrificial lamb, fire the fire of the holy spirit, taurus the ox of the earth in whose manger he was laid, and lastly aries the flocks of sheep whose herdsmen came to worship him. elohim yields air, libra, aries, virgo, water-the firmament, the balanced forces, the fire of the spirit (for aries is a fiery sign, operating in the zodiac, the fire god dess, and the waters of creation. 84 the golden dawn: volume 1 book one <167> the terms raven or crow, lion and eagle have various alchemical significations. generally raven-initiation through blackness lion-heat and

RELIGIOUS TENANTS OF THE YEZIDI

ed with me. my real descent is from myself; i have not known evil to be with me. all creation is under my control; through me are the habitable parts and the deserts, and every created thing is subservient to me. and i am he that decreeth and causeth existence. i am he that spake the true word, and i am he that dispenseth power, and i am the ruler of the earth. and i am he that guideth mankind to worship my majesty, and they came unto me and kissed my feet. and i am he that pervadeth the highest heavens and i am he that cried in the wilderness; and i am the sheikh, the one, the only one; and i am he that by myself revealeth things and i am he to whom the book of glad tidings came down from my lord who cleaveth the mountains. and i am he to whom all men came, obedient to me they kissed my f

y knows a letter of the alphabet, and his principal scribe can just read and write the colloquial dialect. so then, if they really have any books, it is clear that they can make no use of them. the notion entertained by some, that they had a secret language of their own, seems to be without foundation. yezd, or sheikh adi, is held by the yezeedees to be the good deity, and to him they offer their worship, which may he divided into two kinds, direct and indirect. the former consists of a few hymns, which are handed down traditionally among the kaww ls, who may be regarded as the sacred musicians and hierophants of the sect. i have heard several of p. 116 these poems repeated, but they differ little in substance from that given above, except that they are shorter, and much more unconnected

own traditionally among the kaww ls, who may be regarded as the sacred musicians and hierophants of the sect. i have heard several of p. 116 these poems repeated, but they differ little in substance from that given above, except that they are shorter, and much more unconnected. the hymns are chanted by the kaww ls at their principal festivals to the sound of flutes and tambourines, which style of worship some among them have learned from the christians to support by a quotation from the 150th psalm. their tunes are monotonous in the extreme, and the strain, though sometimes plaintive, is generally loud and harsh, and would be deemed any thing but melodious to one accustomed to the solemn harmony of our church music. twice a year they make the pilgrimage to sheikh adi, where they celebrate

h music. twice a year they make the pilgrimage to sheikh adi, where they celebrate their religious rites with great rejoicing and festivity. mr. layard was present on one of these occasions, and describes the uncontrollable excitement which prevailed among those present during the performance of the kaww ls. fr. 1 the above, so far as i have been able to learn, forms the substance of their direct worship of the supreme being. the adoration of the run by the yezeedees may be regarded as a sort of indirect homage paid to the deity. that great luminary, as being one of the noblest productions, and most powerful agents of the divine power and goodness, is looked upon by them as the purest symbol of yezd, and hence they worship its rising and setting by kissing the ground with their faces turne

ntry has, i have no doubt, some connexion with this superstition. for the same reason they consider fish moob rak, i.e. blessed, the term which they apply to every thing sacred, and which reminds one of the aghiasmata of the greeks. i have been informed that only a few of the lowest classes among them ever eat any produce of the waters. the above rites and ceremonies form the sum of the religious worship offered up by the yezeedees to the good deity. they have no forms of prayer, and it is shocking to any christian mind to bear them allow with the utmost indifference that they never pray. i have frequently urged upon them the duty of acknowledging their dependence on god on the ground of common gratitude, natural instinct, and what they admit to be due p. 118 to any earthly benefactor to w

RITUALS OF THE SOCIETAS ROSICRUCIANIS IN ANGLIA

inexhaustible. high above all else in the groins of the roof, was a white and black, yet massiverituals of the societas rosicrucianis in angliasecond section12 roman cross, deftly carved in marble. into these sacred, silent precincts none were allowed to enterexcept the adepts, the magister templi and the magus, save at the daily morning and evening hourof prayer, when all must gather for silent worship, or at periods of reception of aspirants, or duringthe annual assembly. these solitary chambers formed the home of 36 of the rosicrucianbrotherhood, no more, no less, could occupy these rock-built halls: all others were constrained toserve their learnings and to account for deeds of good and service done. their brief sojourn beingended, from the entire number the magus again tailed off tho

ch was under the constant care of the virgin priestesses, whose services of puritywere preserved in the doctrines taught in persia, egypt, greece and italy, and were termed 'perpetualwatches' or 'watch lights, this observance is still maintained in the persian, roman and hebrewfaiths. it is their 'ignis aeternus, the holy ceremony of fire pervades all religious systems, being auniversal symbol in worship, a visible representation of the spirit of the invisible. for as fire iseverywhere, so god is everywhere, about us and in us, and thus we are god-lighted men. this wasthe teaching of the fire-worshippers, who claimed the discovery of the eternal fire, or thus to haveapproached their master in the 'immortal light. the comprehension of all this, and there-embodiment of this truth in their ph

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART I

tablished on highest reason. here follows the religious and kabalistic key of the tarot, formulated in technical verses after the mode of the ancient lawgivers: 48 the doctrine of transcendental magic 1' a conscious, active cause in all we see, 2 h and number proves the living unity. 3 g no bound hath he who doth the whole contain, 4 o but, all preceding, fills life's vast domain. 5 x sole worthy worship, he, the only lord, 6 n doth his true doctrine to clean hearts accord. 7 z but since faith's works a single pontiff need, 8 k one law have we, and at one altar plead; 9 t eternal god for aye their base upholds. 10 v heaven and man's day alike his rule enfolds. 11[ in mercy rich, in retribution strong, 12 s his people's king he will upraise ere long. 13 a the tomb gives entrance to the prom

ries on that work. the legend is a protest of jewish positivism against christian mysticism. as a fact, while the faithful surrendered themselves to magnificent dreams, the proscribed israelite, judas of the christian civilization, worked, sold, intrigued, became rich, possessed himself of this life's realities, till he became in a position to advance the means of existence to those very forms of worship which had so long outlawed him. the ancient worshippers of the ark remained true to the cultus of the strong-box; the exchange is now their temple, and thence they govern the christian world. the laugh is indeed with judas, who can congratulate himself upon not having slept like st. peter. in archaic writings preceding the captivity, the hebrew tau was cruciform, which confirms further our

amongst our provincial superstitious observances there are many which belong indubitably to the primitive misconception of pythagorean symbols. superstition is derived from a latin word which signifies survival. it is the sign surviving the thought; it is the dead body of a religious rite. superstition is to initiation what the notion of the devil is to that of god. this is the sense in which the worship of images is forbidden, and in this sense also a doctrine most holy in its original conception may become superstitious and impious when it has lost its spirit and its inspiration. then does religion, ever one, like the supreme reason, exchange its vestures and abandon old rites to the cupidity and roguery of fallen priests, transformed by their wickedness and ignorance into jugglers and c

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART II

it might be realized fundamentally the ancient custodians of sacerdotal art surrounded the approaches of the sanctuary with so many terrors and illusions. they recognized no will until it had produced its proofs, and they were right. power is justified by attainment. indolence and forgetfulness are enemies of will, and for this reason all religions have multiplied their observances and made their worship minute and difficult. the more we deny ourselves for an idea, the greater is the strength we acquire within the scope of that idea. are not mothers more partial to the children who have caused them most suffering and cost them most anxieties? so does the power of religions reside exclusively in the inflexible will of those who practise them. so long as there is one faithful person to belie

he following manner, it represents the sign of the fundamental doctrine of hermes and the character of the seal of solomon: preparations 15 the purification of the magus consists in the renunciation of coarse enjoyments, in a temperate and vegetarian diet, in abstinence from intoxicating drink, and in regulating the hours of sleep. this preparation has been imposed and represented in all forms of worship by a period of penitence and trials preceding the symbolical feasts of life-renewal. as already stated, the most scrupulous external cleanliness must be observed: the poorest person can find spring water. all clothes, furniture and vessels made use of must be also washed carefully, whether by ourselves or others. all dirt is evidence of negligence, and negligence is deadly in magic. the at

r that we are dethroned sovereigns who consent to existence in order to reconquer our crowns. we must be mild and considerate to all, but in social relations must never permit ourselves to be absorbed, and must withdraw from circles in which we cannot acquire some initiative. finally, we may and should fulfil the duties and practise the rites of the cultus to which we belong. now, of all forms of worship the most magical is that which most realizes the 16 the ritual of transcendental magic miraculous, which bases the most inconceivable mysteries upon the highest reasons, which has lights equivalent to its shadows, which popularizes miracles, and incarnates god in all mankind by faith. this religion has existed always in the world, and under many names has been ever the one and ruling relig

fore long for the constitution of a universal church. i refer to the greek orthodoxy, roman catholicism and a final transfiguration of the religion of buddha. hereunto therefore we have made it plain, as we believe, that our magic is opposed to the goetic and necromantic kinds. it is at once an absolute science and religion, which should not indeed destroy and absorb all opinions and all forms of worship, but should regenerate and direct them by reconstituting the circle of initiates, and thus providing the blind masses with wise and clear-seeing leaders. we are living at a period when nothing remains to destroy and everything to remake. gremake what? the past? h no one can remake the past. gwhat, then, shall we reconstruct? temples and thrones? h to what purpose, since the former ones hav

composition and death. 58 chapter x the key of occultism let us now examine the question of pantacles, for all magical virtue is there, since the secret of force is in the intelligence which directs. we have given the symbol and interpretation of the pantacles of pythagoras and ezekiel, so that we have no need to recur to these; we shall prove in a later chapter that all the instruments of hebrew worship were pantacles, and the first and final word of the bible was graven by moses in gold and in brass on the tabernacle and on all its accessories. but each magus can and should have his individual pantacle, for, understood accurately, a pantacle is the perfect summary of a mind. hence we find in the magical calendars of tycho brahe and duchentau, the pantacles of adam, job, jeremiah, isaiah

ROBERT KIRK WALKER BETWEEN WORLDS

day among the scottish-irish [gaelic speaking highlanders, to keep church duly every first sunday of the quarter, to sene or hallow themselves, their corn and cattle, from the shots and stealth of these wandering tribes. and many of these superstitious people will not be seen again in church till the next quarter [day] begins, as if no duty were to be learned or done by them, but the only use of worship and sermons were to save them from those [fairy] arrows that fly in the dark. they [the fairies] are distributed in tribes and orders; and they have children, nurses, marriages, deaths and burials, in appearance even as we [do, unless they so do for a mock-show, or to prognosticate some such things [that will come] to be among us. http//www.dreampower.com/kirk_wbw/pg_21.htm (2 of 8 [10/9/2

religion was a complex fusion of ancestral and nature lore, with very fluid images of gods and goddesses connected, like the ancestors, to a sacred land. much of this was preserved in folk tradition, becoming modified by christianity until beliefs such as that concerning the church-yard mound, such as kirk reports, were developed. in some cases, of course, the church mound was originally a pagan worship site. commentary 98 page 31 [the seers. affirm that those creatures that move invisibly in a house, and cast. great stones. to be souls that have not attained their rest. we now come to a clear definition of supernatural activities connected to the human soul: ghostly activity (which kirk also says is countered by the action of good spirits, is connected to the desire to reveal a wrong, or

dence of the magical struggle for liberty. similar traditions are linked to the reverend robert kirk of aberfoyle, and to thomas of ercledoune, both historical characters with documented backgrounds. in other parts of britain, folk tradition has often been proven by archaeological excavation, particularly where local customs and tales provide rationalizations that preserve memory of pre-christian worship and burial sites. 5. tam lin is both physical and non-physical in various versions of the ballad, verses occur (not included in the text above) http//www.dreampower.com/kirk_wbw/pg_126.htm (5 of 13 [10/9/2001 12:36:58 am] robert kirk- walker between worlds which present the dual nature of tam lin- his presence in both worlds. when she came to carterhaugh tam lin was at the well and there s

leads to flawed responses and energies within the initiate. there is no question of beings 'compelled' to be 'beneficial' by use of their names; this is juvenile and ignorant drivel. the beings are true to their own nature, but our understanding and channeling of that nature operates utterly through our own consciousness and physical bodies. if we apply a power wrongly (call it by the wrong name, worship it as god, use it for foolish ends, then a self-perpetuating distortion occurs within our own matrix of body/consciousness. the queen that approaches thomas is the queen of elfland, and she specifically tells him that she is not the queen of heaven. she is, in fact, an underworld or underearth power, who manifests in upper-nature as growth, shown by her green skirt; sexual power of the bod

RUBY TABLET OF SET

the self to christ. this constitutes a rejection of medieval scholasticism, and of the "logical ethics" arguments of aristotle("this damned, conceited, rascally heathen. luther) and aquinas "reason" is mistrusted and even condemned. concerning the two kingdoms calvin stated "let us observe that in man government is twofold: the one spiritual, by which the conscience is trained to piety and divine worship; the other civil, by which the individual is instructed in those duties which as men and citizens we are bound to perform. to these two forms are commonly given the not inappropriate names of spiritual and temporal jurisdiction, intimating that the former species has reference to the life of the soul, while the latter relates to matters of the present life, not only to food and clothing, b

t to will, and this may be said to be his "religion" the adept ii aspires to xeper, which is his. the priest of set iii, corresponding to man-5 (the unified and self-conscious man, is in a transition phase between xeper and xem, and the phrase "xeper ir xem" is especially appropriate to describe his "religion" the master of the temple iv has acquired objective consciousness, and could be said to "worship" xem. the v is a concept not corresponding to an ouspensky level, hence must be considered an extension of the iv in this regard. the ipsissimus vi corresponds to ouspensky's man-7, having a permanent "i" and free will, being immortal within the limits of the solar system. this leads me to add a man-8 to ouspensky's scheme, being the man who has become god, who has reached a position where

at these are of a distinct future benefit to himself. the cthulhu worshippers in lovecraft's stories are to be despised if they were merely worshiping powerful forces and helping to bring them into more direct power for their own sake; but they may be admired if they had reason to believe that they would obtain personal power or gratification through the bringing into being of these forces. devil worship isn't viable, but devil mastery. or even negotiation with a devil. may have its points. it is important to have an objective understanding of what one is doing, for this purpose. i was thinking of a cute phrase "i have seen set, and he is i" the truth is the opposite. one must realize that there is something outside the "me" and to do that one must first fully understand and self-define th

ptian symbols/god forms did not change significantly over time, and such care need not be used in studying and working with them. the neters were used and viewed as symbols. but the egyptian temples were temples, and were recognized as religions, not simply as centers of enlightened philosophy. this brings up the question: do/did the egyptian neters actually exist? were these religions founded to worship or work with beings that actually existed? or were they simply the creations of the ancient egyptian priesthoods? rather than tackle immediately the question of whether the neters actually existed, workshop participants first chose to examine. egyptian priesthoods the first statement made about these priesthoods was that each temple in egypt taught a different area of philosophy or knowled

hath twelve mysteries, whereas the ineffable hath but one mystery" the answer is that they are really one mystery; this mystery is ordered into twelve, and also into five, and again into three, while still remaining one; they are all different aspects or types of the same mystery. 5. the mysteries of mithras the chief point of contact among the many religions of the roman empire was in the common worship of the sun, and the inner core of this most popular cult was, from about bc 70 onwards, to be found in the mysteries of mithras "the worship of mithras, or of the sungod, was the most popular of heathen cults, and the principle antagonist of the truth during the first four centuries of our period" such is the statement of one who looks at it from the point of view of a christian ecclesiast

SABBATIC KABALA OF THE CROOKED PATH

nless the desired balance already has been achieved under the venusian influence of lady libra. the influences of the fool, apethiui is as said both rewarding and cursing. the occult laws considering justice must be taken into account as it is formulated in the saying of the witches: may the blessing, curse and cunning be cell 1 being the aat of the 2nd and 13th letter of the sacred alphabet "all worship is soliliquy. in this house we enter the world of water, the way of manifestation. elemetal spirits as well as les loa prefer the watery way of entering mundane conditions, known as manifestations. this house is very manifestive indeed since it is balancing the forces of mercury and water. there are several clues for the understanding of the empowerments presented in this cell in the azo t

d the tarot of fortune inte racting with the tau, the cross of the universe connecting saturn with the earth. in this we find wisdom and understanding brought circle round and ended up back to the witch who has restored him-or her on the throne of cain, carrying the cross of the world and has towered by all temptations. through the ordeals jupiter has blessed the witch with the fortune of gnosis. worship not the stone but what it conceals is one of the statements in this cell, and through this it refers to the dawning of the famulus in a physical object and the dawning of the adepts occult aspiration of the crooked path. the spiritservitour arises as the most important aspect of the mage. without his famulus and totemic spirits the mage is nothing but an ill deformed child in the occult wo

SALMANRUSHDIE THESATANICVERSES

rassed, not wanting the staff to see, so he stuffed it inside doublebreasted serge and went up in the lift reeking of spit--roast, his mackintosh bulging, his face turning red. chicken-breasted beneath the gaze of dowagers and liftwallahs he felt the birth of that implacable rage which would burn within him, undiminished, for over a quarter of a century; which would boil away his childhood father-worship and make him a secular man, who would do his best, thereafter, to live without a god of any type; which would fuel, perhaps, his determination to become the thing his father was-not-could-never-be, that is, a goodandproper englishman. yes, an english, even if his mother had been right all along, even if there was only paper in the toilets and tepid, used water full of mud and soap to step

on? how much to prostitute your wife "what a fool" kasturba said contemptuously "englandeducated and what-all, but still with a head full of hay. you come talking so big--big _in your mother's house_ etcetera, but maybe you didn't love her so much. but we loved her, we all. we three. and in this manner we may keep her spirit alive "it is pooja, you could say" came vallabh's quiet voice "an act of worship "and you" changez chamchawala spoke as softly as his servant "you come here to this temple. with your unbelief. mister, you've got a nerve" and finally, the treason of zeenat vakil "come off it, salad" she said, moving to sit on the arm of the chesterfield next to the old man "why be such a sourpuss? you're no angel, baby, and these people seem to have worked things out okay" saladin's mou

his, the humiliation "there was" said saladin chamcha "a wallet of pounds, and there was a roasted chicken" o o o of what did the son accuse the father? of everything: espionage on child-self, rainbow-pot-stealing, exile. of turning him into what he might not have become. of making-a-man of. of whatwill-i-tell-my-friends. of irreparable sunderings and offensive forgiveness. of succumbing to allah-worship with new wife and also to blasphemous worship of late spouse. above all, of magic-lampism, of being an open-sesamist. everything had come easily to him, charm, women, wealth, power, position. rub, poof, genie, wish, at once master, hey presto. he was a father who had promised, and then withheld, a magic lamp. o o o changez, zeeny, vallabh, kasturba remained motionless and silent until sala

e other in her desperation, trying to sight a tent, a camel, a human being. she saw nothing. that was when he came to her, gibreel, and showed her the waters of zamzam. so hagar survived; but why now do the pilgrims congregate? to celebrate her survival? no, no. they are celebrating the honour done the valley by the visit of, you've guessed it, ibrahim. in that loving consort's name, they gather, worship and, above all, spend. jahilia today is all perfume. the scents of araby, of _arabia odorifera, hang in the air: balsam, cassia, cinnamon, frankincense, myrrh. the pilgrims drink the wine of the date-palm and wander in the great fair of the feast of ibrahim. and, among them, one wanders whose furrowed brow sets him apart from the cheerful crowd: a tall man in loose white robes, he'd stand

ns again "a grain of sand. abu simbel asks allah to grant him one little favour" hamza sees the exhaustion in him. as if he had been wrestling with a demon. the water--carrier is shouting "nothing! not a jot" hamza shuts him up "if our great god could find it in his heart to concede- he used that word _concede- that three, only three of the three hundred and sixty idols in the house are worthy of worship "there is no god but god" bilal shouts. and his fellows join in "ya allah" mahound looks angry "will the faithful hear the messenger" they fall silent, scuffing their feet in the dust "he asks for allah's approval of lat, uzza and manat. in return, he gives his guarantee that we will be tolerated, even officially recognized; as a mark of which, i am to be elected to the council of jahilia

SATANGEL

although some readers may be a little surprised and possibly even upset to see the good book included in a list of grimoire, its use as a source of witchcraft has a long tradition. in particular the psalms, hand copied, torn out, or recited aloud, have been used in many spells throughout the ages. various other passages are also considered to possess their own power. in those traditions where the worship of the goddess has continued, often under the guise of the three marys, the song of solomon has particular importance. whilst modern witches are lucky enough to have all the theological history books at their disposal, and may thus consider themselves to have rediscovered their pagan heritage, the witches of the middle ages had only those few snippets that were preserved in their lineage

the sea ridden by the whore of babylon to herals the coming of the apocalypse. it will have power over earth for fourty-two months, during which time all will marvel because it was and is not and is to come (revelations 17:8. the beast shall lay waste with plague and destruction, defeating the power of the saints. the antichrist tricks mortals into believing it is the messiah, commanding them to worship its brazen image. at armageddon, the beast 666 and his legions battle against the true christ. beelzebub (rabbinical, from baal-zebub, lord of the opening. chief of all devils (mathew 12:24-27. tutelary god of the philistines (ii kings 1:2. lucifer s closest companion in heaven, now his second in command. tempts men into envy and pride. patron devil of heresy. originally a canaanite deity

s charcoal prepared from the most ethereal of woods. i offer them, o grand and omnipotent adonay, eloim, ariel and jehovam, with my whole soul and my whole heart. vouchsafe, o great adonay, to receive them as an acceptable holocaust (the great grimoire) the satanic affirmation i denie god, and all religion. i curse, blaspheme, and provoke god with all despite. i give my faith to the devil, and my worship and offer sacrifice to him. i do solemnelie vow and promise all my progenie unto the devil. i swear to the devil to bring as many into his societie as i can. i will always swear by the name of the devil (discoverie of witchcraft, 1584) the rites of sacrifice in many operations it is necessary to make some sort of sacrifice unto the demons, and in various ways. sometimes white animals are s

SATANIC BIBLE

time early in his life his path was clear. finally, on the last night of april, 1966- walpurgisnacht, the most important festival of the believers in witchcraft- lavey shaved his head in the tradition of ancient executioners and announced the formation of the church of satan. he had seen the need for a church that would recapture man's body and his carnal desires as objects of celebration "since worship of fleshly things produces pleasure" he said "there would then be a temple of glorious indulgence" introduction by burton h. wolfe preface prologue the nine satanic statements (fire--book of satan- the infernal diatribe [i [ii [iii [iv [v (air--book of lucifer- the enlightenment i. wanted: god- dead or alive ii. the god you save may be yourself iii. some evidence of a new satanic age iv. h

side of humanity. there seemed to be nothing spiritual about his "church. as i listened to lavey talk that first time, i realized at once there was nothing to connect him with the occult business. he could not even be described as metaphysical. the brutally frank talk he delivered was pragmatic, relativistic, and above all rational. it was unorthodox, to be sure: a blast at established religious worship, repression of humanity's carnal nature, phony pretense at piety in the course of an existence based on dog-eat-dog material pursuits. it was also full of sardonic satire on human folly. but most important of all, the talk was logical. it was not quack magic that lavey offered his audience. it was common sense philosophy based on the realities of life. after i became convinced of lavey's s

avey explained himself "calling it a church enabled me to follow the magic formula of one part outrage to nine parts social respectability that is needed for success. but the main purpose was to gather a group of like-minded individuals together for the use of their combined energies in calling up the dark force in nature that is called satan" as lavey pointed out, all other churches are based on worship of the spirit and denial of the flesh and the intellect. he saw the need for a church that would recapture man's mind and carnal desires as objects of celebration. rational self-interest would be encouraged and a healthy ego championed. he began to realize that the old concept of a black mass to satirize christian services was outmoded or, as he put it "beating a dead horse. in the church

of the air, the personification of enlightenment. in christian mythology he became synonymous with evil, which was only to have been expected from a religion whose very existence is perpetuated by clouded definitions and bogus values! it is time to set the record straight. false moralisms and occult inaccuracies must be corrected. entertaining as they might be, most stories and plays about devil worship must be recognized as the obsolete absurdities they are. it has been said "the truth will make men free. the truth alone has never set anyone free. it is only doubt which will bring mental emancipation. without the wonderful element of doubt, the doorway through which truth passes would be tightly shut, impervious to the most strenuous poundings of a thousand lucifers. how understandable t

er than their own a heretic, even though the overall doctrines and impressions of godliness are nearly the same. for example: the catholics believe that the protestants are doomed to hell simply because they do not belong to the catholic church. in the same way, many splinter groups of the christian faith, such as the evangelical or revivalist churches, believe that the catholics are heathens who worship graven images (christ is depicted in the image that is most psychologically akin to the individual worshipping him, and yet the chrisitans criticize "heathens" for the worship of graven images) and the jews have always been given the devil's name. even though the god in all of these religions is basically the same, each regards the way chosen by the others as reprehensible, and to top it a

SATANIC RITUALS

y to a successful workingexists within the chamber. of course, anyone can say "i believe" simply to gain access. it will be up to the discerning magician to determine actual sincerity. because lesser magic is everyday magic, a finely attuned sense of discrimination is essential for all accomplishment. in addition, one of the most important "commandments" of satanism is: satanism demands study-not worship! this book was, for the most part, written because the author believes that ritual magic should be removed from the sealed vacuum in which it has been held by occultists. scant yean ago, the satanic bible first publicly advanced magical techniques and working procedures utilizing sexual energy and other emotional responses. since then many volumes have appeared that give identical principl

e likewise persecuted. there have been recent attempts to assess great numbers of "witches" of antiquity as rebels against the christian church who held dianic "esbats" with furtive regularity. this presents a charming picture. but it is folly, because it bestows a degree of intellectual sophistication on people who were essentially ignorant, and who were willing to go along with whatever form of worship the opinion makers gave them. at any rate, during the period when accounts of the black mass were employed as propaganda against "heretical" sects and orders, few cared about the finer points differentiating the witch from the satanist. both were as one in the eyes of the inquisitors, although it is safe to say that unlike the majority who bore the label of witch, those who conducted thems

ed the foibles and hypocrisies of the everyday world. a striking american parallel to this rite is enacted within the mosques of the ancient arabic order of the nobles of the mystic shrine, an order reserved for thirty-second degree masons. the nobles have gracefully removed themselves from any implication of heresy by referring to the place beyond the devil's pass as the domain where they might "worship at the shrine of islam" l'air epais is impossible to perform without an indiscreet degree of blasphemy toward the christian ethic, hence its exclusion from masonic ritual, thereby halting any further progression beyond the thirty-third degree scottish rite and tenth grade york rite level. the order of the rosy cross of aleister crowley's magic curriculum provided an interesting comparison

al can be seen in carducci's hymn to satan, in which satan is lauded as the spirit of progress, the inspirer of all great movements that contribute to the development of civilization and the advancement of mankind. he is the spirit of revolt that leads to freedom, the embodiment of all heresies that liberate. he wins the undivided admiration of man, and finally supercedes jehovah as the object of worship. of the two german rites included here, the tierdrama is the older. the lessons taught by aesopian allegory are the first essays to instruct man on the pragmatic importance of applied psychology. aesopian parable, which was recorded as early as 1500 b.c in egypt, was late to appear in a german interpretation. as a result, when gotthold lessing produced the parables in the eighteenth centur

ave satanas! celebrant: rege satanas! participants: rege satanas! celebrant: heil, satan! participants: hail, satan! a night on bald mountain homage to tchort how much more precious to man is a small piece of bread than a large ship! but how much money is required for a ship! he that can understand, let him understand -grigory yefimovitch rasputin few scholars have explored the existence of devil worship in russia during the hundreds of years its pagan spirit was in thrall to the orthodox church. if questions were asked, the answer was invariably that russian black magic was either nonexistent or a discipline cloaked in christian euphemism. the latter assumption is, of course, the most accurate. there is no culture more steeped in dark forces and deities than the slavonic in general and th

SATANICON

rd and conquer our enemies and win the -4- most tender affections of those we desire. most don t acknowledge him as representing these aspects of ourselves in the positive, but those who recognize them in these respects will cause the essence of satan to appear, for they will become as satan himself: experiencing life as it should be brutal but honest, and enjoyable with a true hero to admire and worship a myth fashioned after oneself! a final thought on theism: fellow satanists by believing in the actual existenc4e of satan, and consequently his creator god you are no more righteous than a lowly xian, whom i don t consider righteous at all. by believing in the devil and god, you give xians further reason to believe; more of a reason to maintain and grow ever stronger in their beliefs, and

d to his rightful place above jehovah, that false god -6- true xian creationism and the fall of man the following is an accuser s indictment, a devil s advocate criticism of xianity s idolatry (of which roman catholicism is the greatest offender; a practice which itself is forbidden by the very doctrine xians profess to follow. equally as important is another issue: one has to ask himself if xian worship practices are so acceptable as to be exempt from scrutiny and opposition, much like the inquisition s murderous practices were, centuries ago. how profoundly true that old phrase is, each man creates his own heaven, and his own hell (xian) man has been forever busy attempting to create his utopia: his sanctuary against the reality, strife and perils of the real world; the so-called xianly

ced by them during their fleshly life. consequently, the xian considers his existing real world as basically negative, fraught with temptation, sin, etc, which has been presented by their bible as a necessary test of great difficulty, and even adversity intended to ultimately determine how blatant would a xian s sins against his god have to be to nullify acceptance especially where the deliberate worship of idols has pre-empted even replaced his god? certainly, the most outrageous and extensive example of this situation of contradictory idolatry and utopian creationism vs. established doctrine is attributable to xianity. so pervasive is the desire to know and experience heaven that the xian hierarchy provides and violates some of its religion s basic tenets: you shall not make for yourself

he most outrageous and extensive example of this situation of contradictory idolatry and utopian creationism vs. established doctrine is attributable to xianity. so pervasive is the desire to know and experience heaven that the xian hierarchy provides and violates some of its religion s basic tenets: you shall not make for yourself an idol in the form of anything you shall now bow down to them or worship them yet they create and adorn themselves with images of their dead messiah jesus the man xians have replaced god with; he has in fact, become the object of supreme xian worship and adoration. they continue to crate facsimiles of heaven and its long-dead human sovereignty; their church buildings are commonly known as houses of god, kingdom halls, etc. xian god creationism personified/exter

ass figures and statues are devoid of any true spiritual life or essence as their constitution is purely material. yet, they are paid homage and servitude whole-heartedly by their creators/idolaters. there s no denying that images and idols have replaced that unseen and unknown god which is supposed to be eternally existing and worshipped solely the spirit of god. this irrational practice of xian worship is understandably confused because without their professed true knowledge, xian man does not know, nor does he understand the proper way to worship his mythological god. thus he continues to employ true xian creationism, violating inapplicable commandments supposedly mandated by his creation the false and imperceptible god. truly, genesis story of creation actually began when the first chu

SATANISM AN EXAMINATION OF SATANIC BLACK MAGIC

iend..was very frightened when the police (were) looking out for the vicar you mention (rev. harry neil snelling) and when i said i was going to join the search party on the downs he said no need, they'd got him'(26) whilst the evidence points to the fact of ritual sacrifice by the friends of hekate, little is actually known of their rites although they are believed to focus specifically upon the worship of the ancient greek goddess hekate. whilst the satanism- an examination of satanic black magic side 10 af 21 file//c:\windows\skrivebord\nyt%20til%20bibilotek\ona\various\satanism_an_examin. 20-04-03 information concerning the connection of the friends of hekate with human and animal sacrifice is both scarce and hypothetical a far more open approach is advocated by the order of nine angle

open'(27) this tradition has continued until modern times and although it is believed to have remained as it once was in essence, the outward form, that is, the words and chants of the ritual are believed to have been altered over the years. what is understood is that the ritual sacrifice was performed in honour of the dark and violent goddess baphomet- the severed head being associated with her worship. the priest himself would have secured an acausal existence in the land of the dark gods and would thereby become immortal. in more modern times the order of nine angles approach to ritual sacrifice has significantly altered from a willing sacrificial victim- that of the initiated priest- to that of an unwilling sacrificial victim. yet such acts are not performed without conscious decision

l to conform in certain way. the lhp is non-restrictive. rhp organizations and 'teachers' require the initiate to conform and accept the authority of that organization/'teacher. lhp organizations and masters/mistresses only offer adviceand guidance, based on their own experience. satanism: as mentioned above, satanism is a particular lhp. conventionally, and incorrectly, satanism is described as 'worship of satan/the devil. the word 'satan' originally derived from the greek word for 'an accusation. that is, satan is an archetype of disruption- the adversary who challenges the accepted, who defies- who desires to know. in essence, satan is a symbol of dynamic motion: the generative or moving force behind evolution, change. in reality, satan is both symbolic or archetypal, and real. that is

side 19 af 21 file//c:\windows\skrivebord\nyt%20til%20bibilotek\ona\various\satanism_an_examin. 20-04-03 a collection of sacred-magick.com< the esoteric library evolutionary and puritive nature of these things. but satanism is much more than the acceptance of the reality of these things of their necessity. it is also the individual seeking to be like satan to be satanic. a true satanist does not worship some being called satan. rather, a satanist accepts the reality of satan[on all levels] and quests to become, in their own life and beyond, a type of being of the same kind assatan- that is, to change their own evolution and that of others: to evolve to a new type of existence. the existence can be described by what is known as 'satan. this quest is a dynamic and real one, and it means tha

male counter-part- a mistress, lover, bride. esoterically, her name is baphomet. she is the dark goddess. thus, a satanic initiate is often described as the lover of one or both of these sinister entities- and a genuine satanic initiation may be likened to a ritual copulation with either satan or baphomet [where the priest/priestess assumes the form of the entity. in genuine satanism there is no 'worship' of satan (or baphomet- but rather an acceptance of them as friends, lovers (or, in the early stages, sometimes a 'father' and 'mother' or a brother and sister. a satanist thus evolves toward a higher form -and expresses conscious evolution in action. hence, satanism is the quintessence of the left hand path. evil: satanism- an examination of satanic black magic side 20 af 21 file//c:\wind

SCHLAGER NEIL WORLD RELIGIONS REFERENCE LIBRARY

ally left blank timeline of events 10,000 400 bce the span of the jomon period in japan, during which shinto first emerged. 3500 2000 bce duration of religion in ancient sumer. 3110 bce 550 ce duration of religion in ancient egypt. 3102 bce emergence of hinduism. 1700 bce the babylonians devise a new creation myth, the enuma elish. c. 1353 34 bce the pharaoh akhenaten rules egypt and enforces the worship of a single god, aten. all evidence of his reign is wiped out after his death. tenth century bce the jewish temple of solomon is constructed in jerusalem. seventh century bce beginning of the milesian school of philosophy in ancient greece. 600 bce official formalization of the rig veda, one of hinduism s most sacred texts. 586 bce the babylonian king nebuchadnezzar destroys the jewish tem

me of god in islam, derived from the arabic word al-ilah, meaning the one true god. amaterasu: the sun-goddess. amesha spentas: the bounteous immortals, aspects, or sides, of ahura mazda. amrit: a solution of water and sugar, used in the ceremony when sikhs are initiated into the faith. xv amrit sanskar: the initiation ceremony for young sikhs. anand karaj: the sikh wedding ceremony. animism: the worship of trees, rocks, mountains, and such, which are believed to have supernatural power. anthropomorphism: attributing human shape or form to nonhuman things, such as the gods. apathia: stoic belief that happiness comes from freedom from internal turmoil. apeiron: anaximander s term for the first principle, an undefined and unlimited substance. arche: the beginning or ultimate principle; the s

s term for the first principle, an undefined and unlimited substance. arche: the beginning or ultimate principle; the stuff of all matter, or the building block of creation. arihant: an enlightened person. ark of the covenant: a cabinet in which the ten commandments were kept in the first temple of jerusalem. artha: prosperity and success in material affairs. asatru: a neo-pagan religion based on worship of the norse (scandanavian) gods. ascetic: a person who practices rigid self-denial, giving up all comforts and pleasures, as an act of religious devotion. jain monks and nuns are ascetics. asha: righteousness that derives from natural law. ashkenazic: term used to refer to jews of france, germany, and eastern europe. astrology: the study of the movement of the planets and stars in relatio

igion. caste: social classes in hinduism, the dominant religion in india. celtic: a term referring to an ethnic group that spread throughout europe, particularly the british isles, and is the source of many modern neo-pagan movements. world religions: almanac xvii words to know church: from the greek, this word refers to the community of all christians. it is also the place where christians go to worship. consciousness: the condition of being aware of one s thoughts, feelings, and existence. conservative: a movement in modern judaism that tries to strike a balance between orthodox and reform judaism. conversion: a change in which a person adopts a new set of religious beliefs. coven: a group of neo-pagans, such as wiccans. alternately referred to as circles, groves, kindreds, garths, heart

re of islamic belief referring to declaring faith, daily prayer, charitable giving, fasting, and pilgrimage. folk beliefs: the beliefs of the common people. folk (minzoku) shinto: shinto that emphasizes folk beliefs, or common beliefs, of rural agricultural laborers. four affirmations: a code of conduct by which shintoists live, including emphases on tradition and family, nature, cleanliness, and worship of the kami. four books: the most prominent of confucian sacred texts, established by zhu xi: the analects, the mencius, da xue (great learning, and zhongyong (doctrine of the mean. four noble truths: the foundations of the buddhist religion: that all life is suffering, that desire causes suffering, that suffering can end, and that ending suffering happens by following the path of the budd

SET IN EGYPTIAN THEOLOGY

at annual celebrations in a spirit akin to the driving out of the biblical scapegoat. the report of these historians is often thought to be a valid account of a a timeless and immutable theocracy, but just looking at the frequency with which the ruling capital moved to different cities (each being a cult-center) is enough to dispel this idea. one controversial egyptologist has suggested that the worship of set might have predated the concept of paternity. later cults incorporating a father god would reject this fatherless son. this introduces another bizarre factor in the transformation of the night/day battle between brothers into an inheritance dispute between set and horus the younger. any book on egyptian myth you pick up contains the gory details of this cosmic lawsuit, which include

SIR EDWARD BULWER LYTTON ZANONI A ROSICRUCIAN TALE

heir youth, he was fond of pleasure and excitement, yielding with little forethought to whatever impressed his fancy or appealed to his passions. he had travelled through the more celebrated cities of europe, with the avowed purpose and sincere resolution of studying the divine masterpieces of his art. but in each, pleasure had too often allured him from ambition, and living beauty distracted his worship from the senseless canvas. brave, adventurous, vain, restless, inquisitive, he was ever involved in wild projects and pleasant dangers, the creature of impulse and the slave of imagination. it was then the period when a feverish spirit of change was working its way to that hideous mockery of human aspirations, the revolution of france; and from the chaos into which were already jarring the

itself" the prompter summoned the signora pisani "find out his name, gionetta" said she, moving slowly to the stage, and passing by glyndon, who gazed at her with a look of sorrowful reproach. the scene on which the actress now entered was that of the final catastrophe, wherein all her remarkable powers of voice and art were pre-eminently called forth. the house hung on every word with breathless worship; but the eyes of viola sought only those of one calm and unmoved spectator; she exerted herself as if inspired. zanoni listened, and observed her with an attentive gaze, but no approval escaped his lips; no emotion changed the expression of his cold and half-disdainful aspect. viola, who was in the character of one who loved, but without return, never felt so acutely the part she played. h

riest. zanoni's brow was melancholy and thoughtful. he looked at her with a strange expression of kindness, of sorrow, yet of tender affection, in his eyes; but his lips were stern, and his voice cold, as he replied "do you know what you ask, viola? do you guess the danger to yourself perhaps to both of us which you court? do you know that my life, separated from the turbulent herd of men, is one worship of the beautiful, from which i seek to banish what the beautiful inspires in most? as a calamity, i shun what to man seems the fairest fate, the love of the daughters of earth. at present i can warn and save thee from many evils; if i saw more of thee, would the power still be mine? you understand me not. what i am about to add, it will be easier to comprehend. i bid thee banish from thy h

ly the chaldean appellation for the sun. even the greeks, who mutilated every oriental name, had retained the right one in this case, as the cretan inscription on the tomb of zeus (ode megas keitai zan "cyril contra julian (here lies great jove) significantly showed. as to the rest, the zan, or zaun, was, with the sidonians, no uncommon prefix to on. adonis was but another name for zanonas, whose worship in sidon hesychius records. to this profound and unanswerable derivation mervale listened with great attention, and observed that he now ventured to announce an erudite discovery he himself had long since made, namely, that the numerous family of smiths in england were undoubtedly the ancient priests of the phrygian apollo "for" said he "was not apollo's surname, in phrygia, smintheus? how

ling that divides that heart i would have all my own. share my fate now and forever, my pride, my delight, my ideal! thou shalt inspire my canvas and my song; thy beauty shall be made at once holy and renowned. in the galleries of princes, crowds shall gather round the effigy of a venus or a saint, and a whisper shall break forth 'it is viola pisani' ah! viola, i adore thee; tell me that i do not worship in vain "thou art good and fair" said viola, gazing on her lover, as he pressed nearer to her, and clasped her hand in his "but what should i give thee in return "love, love, only love "a sister's love "ah, speak not with such cruel coldness "it is all i have for thee. listen to me, signor: when i look on your face, when i hear your voice, a certain serene and tranquil calm creeps over and

SIR WALLIS BUDGE EGYPTIAN MAGIC

ed their minds and, from the earliest to the latest period of their history, shaped their views concerning things temporal as well as spiritual in a manner which, at this stage in the history of the world, is very difficult to understand. the scrupulous care with which they performed their p. viii innumerable religious ceremonies, and carried out the rules which they had formulated concerning the worship of the divine power or powers, and their devotion to religious magic, gained for them among the nations with whom they came in contact the reputation of being at once the most religious and the most superstitious of men. that this reputation was, on the whole, well deserved, is the object of this little book to shew. egyptian magic dates from the time when the predynastic and prehistoric d